#nmixx reader | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

smutoperator · 5 months ago

Text

Training My Daughter

Seol YoonA (Sullyoon), Minatozaki Sana x Male Reader

Part 2 of 4 of All In Family

Tags: alternative universe, assgasms, belly bulging, choking, daddy kink, deepthroating, dirty talking, facesitting, facefucking, finger-fucking, floor sex, leg-locking 69, mating press, messy and sweaty, mother and daughter, multiple creampies, plot twist, rimming, (very) rough sex, (lots of) spanking, squirting, star wars

Word count: 8027.

Sullyoon is one of Dankook University's most popular students. Yesterday, she celebrated her 21st birthday with a crazy party involving members of her sorority and the neighboring fraternity.

However, although she's getting increasingly popular, she still has a way to go before catching her mother.

"SANA, SANA, CAN YOU PLEASE GIVE ME AN AUTOGRAPH?" a university student screams as Sullyoon's mother slowly climbs out of the passenger's seat of a very luxurious car. As soon as Sana walks in her daughter's direction, the campus becomes a Twice fan meet, with many students rushing for the unique opportunity to meet Sullyoon's celebrity mother. Even though many years have passed since her idol career ended, lots are still aware of her viral moves like the iconic "shy shy, shy".

Despite the massive crowd, Sana displays the professionalism she's well known for, while never losing sight of her daughter either. After a few selcas and autographs for some lucky students, she picks up Sullyoon as the two climb into the car and head home.

Sana starts asking questions about Sullyoon regarding her on-campus birthday party. The two chat a lot as Sana is really happy about her daughter being able to go to one of the top colleges in Korea after all her hard work as an once young girl who came from Japan in search of her dreams and became one of the biggest foreign celebrities of Korea in the process. But after a while, the spiciest questions finally arrive.

"How many guys have you fucked in that party, YoonA?" Sana asks her daughter. "T-two," Sullyoon answers, hesitating to tell her mother. But Sana knows she is lying.

"It was at least double that, right, YoonA?" Sana asks again. "Yes, Mother," Sullyoon answers sincerely. "And how are you feeling about that?" Sana keeps launching questions. "A bit sore," Sullyoon answers.

"Looks like you need some training, YoonA. Taking on that many guys at once can be a challenge. I may be shy about lots of things, but sex was never one of them, you know you can always ask me for advice, right?" Sana asks. "Sure," Sullyoon responds, blushing a bit.

"Do you want me to train you for those occasions? I know a guy that will be perfect for you to handle those situations. Should I call him, YoonA?" Sana tells her daughter. "It's your call, Mother, I'll do it as you please," Sullyoon answers.

"Alright, let's head home and prepare ourselves," Sana tells her daughter they dress themselves in very casual clothes that expose their midriffs, Sana taking a top plus Yoga pants while Sullyoon dresses herself in an undersized t-shirt and booty shorts. "Your tummy is so beautiful YoonA, I envy it so much," Sana says. "Thanks, Mom," Sullyoon says as her face turns red again. Both of them are wearing high heels, as Sana gives Sullyoon the first lesson. "The heels always stay on, YoonA," she tells her daughter.

Sana arrives at your house, greeting you with kisses. "Meet my daughter, YoonA," Sana presents Sullyoon to you. "Wow, she's beautiful, but knowing her mother, that's no surprise," you say.

Sana smiles as she enters your living room, full of sculptures and paintings with sexual undertones. She stops right by one that depicts a nude woman and her curves. "That's your mother too," you tell Sullyoon, pointing at the painting. "It's called 'The Perfect Woman', the artist drew its inspiration from Sana and later gave it to me," you say.

"But let's get to the point, every time your mother comes to me, I know she's looking for sex. We know each other since before you were born and that's always been the case," you tell Sullyoon. "Are you excited to be part of a mother-daughter threesome, YoonA?" you ask the young girl.

"Yeah," Sullyoon answers, still a little shy. "Then let's start, I want to worship this beautiful body, I can see you've got the perfect genetics from your mother," you tell her. "Well, she's taller and bulkier, she's got the beauty from myself, but the strength from her father," Sana says, grabbing her daughter's ass.

"Sana, can you show me your ass too?" you ask her as she turns around and displays her nice backside covered by her yoga pants. Sullyoon's cheeks on the other hand already have her cheeks fully in the open. "Damn, your daughter got a great ass," you tell Sana.

"My mother said you are very rough fucking girls, is that true?" Sullyoon asks. "Well, there is a difference, I'm not like the guys at your birthday party yesterday that you had and Sana told me about, who are rough but don't know what they are doing. I'm different, I'm rough in a way that makes girls push themselves to the edge," you say.

"Alright girls, enough of talking and let's start fucking," you tell them as you immediately pull Sana's top down, displaying her beautiful erect nipples. Sana smiles as you put your mouth in her perky tits and suck them in front of her daughter.

"Your turn, YoonA," you say as Sullyoon pushes her top up and lets you suck her tits next. "They are so cute," you say as you press them. You quickly start showing up your credentials, pinching Sullyoon's tits and giving a little tap to her legs that make her let out her first moans. Sana just watches, letting you handle her daughter all by yourself.

"She's so sexy," you say about Sullyoon as you start choking her. "Turn around, let me see that ass," you order as Sullyoon obliges. "Damn, it's really plump," you say, praising her backside. Quickly, you pull her shorts down, unveiling Sullyoon's white panties under it, which are quickly gone in seconds too.

"Damn, she's got a really meaty pussy, are you sure she's your daughter, Sana? Because yours isn't meaty like this," you say, quickly diving to eat it. "Hmmm, so tasty," you say, diving your face between Sullyoon's ass cheeks. "Beautiful ass, meaty pussy, pretty face, damn, Sana, your daughter is a full-course meal," you say, pleasing Sullyoon's meaty cunt and making her moan again.

Sullyoon shows you she's not so innocent, grabbing your head and pushing it against her fuckholes. "Does my daughter taste good?" Sana asks, taking the initiative herself and grabbing your head as well. "Oh, she tastes amazing, just like her mother," you say.

"How about you, Sana, are you gonna let me taste that delicious ass?" you ask her as you push Sana in your direction and pull her pants down in one go. "First lesson, YoonA, horny sluts like your mother don't wear panties when they are horny," you tell Sullyoon.

You spread Sana's ass and dive right on her folds, licking her delicious asshole and her pink pussy. "YoonA, your mother must have the most beautiful and flexible asshole ever, I fucked it countless times and it always goes back to this tight, small hole every time," you tell Sullyoon as you tongue Sana's anus.

"Open that asshole for me, YoonA," you command as Sullyoon spreads her mother's ass. "Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God, you lick my ass so good" Sana moans as you tongue her strawberry-flavored butthole.

But you were far from done, lifting Sana as she clings herself to her daughter while you lick her ass with her up in the air. "Shake that ass in my face, slut," you tell her. Sana does it perfectly even though she's way up in the air, even reaching her legs to caress your clothed cock while Sullyoon kisses her mother's perky tits and jerks herself off to the scene.

"Your mother is such a great slut, YoonA, she lets me do anything I want to her, I hope you're like this too," you say to Sullyoon as you eat Sana's pussy with her body lifted. Sana takes things up a notch, showing she's no slouch and hitting your face with her ass while you try to eat her out. "Damn I didn't think my mother was this crazy," Sullyoon thinks in her head.

You kiss and worship Sana's pussy as you slowly bring her back to the ground. "Best pussy in the world, if yours is half as good, we are in for a treat," you say to Sullyoon.

"Come here, YoonA, worship your mother's pussy, it's where you came from after all," you tell Sullyoon, grabbing her head and shoving it against Sana's perfect cunt. Sullyoon's skill impresses Sana. "Wow, she's very good at that," she says. Needless to say, Sullyoon has been training to lick pussies in her sorority since she joined it, so, of course, she's already well-versed in the art of coochie eating.

You kiss Sana and worship her body while Sullyoon remains glued to her mother's pussy. "Wanna suck my dick, horny bitch?" you ask her, taking your clothes off and displaying your muscular body and your cock. "Yes, I do," Sana enthusiastically answers.

Sana gets on her knees and sucks her favorite big fat cock. "Looks like you already trained your daughter to be nasty, my job will be really easy then," you tell her as you start sensing Sullyoon's tongue rimming your asshole. You grab Sana's head, fucking her face and watching her choke on your cock, the only guy that can truly tame that crazy slut.

Sana worships your balls but you quickly stop her and pound her face, the move of your hips sweeping your ass all over Sullyoon's face. You quickly grab both girls' heads and push them against your both, making them choke all over your cock and anus. "Come on, you nasty bitches, show me how much you want it," you tell them as Sana and Sullyoon's faces turn red.

"Push that dick deep in your throat," you tell Sana, bending her over and spanking her ass before manhandling her throat until she gags again. "You nasty Japanese bitch," you say to her as saliva drips out of her chin and you slap your cock in her face while Sana gives you a radiant smile. "I know you like that, I know you go crazy when I'm your nasty bitch," she tells you, deepthroating your cock shortly after.

"Your mother is a tough bitch to tame, YoonA, but she always falls on her knees for me," you tell Sullyoon as you go really rough on Sana, fucking her face like a fleshlight while turning her ass cheeks red with countless spanks. "You should have a safe word for those occasions, YoonA, I know not every girl is as tough and slutty as your mother," you instruct Sullyoon as you destroy Sana's mouth with all your might, her asshole winking at every thrust you give her.

"Look at your mother's asshole, so beautiful and small," you tell Sullyoon. "Can't deny I would love to fuck that but today your mother said it was going to be all about pussy and I'll respect her," you continued as Sana jerks your cock and spit on it before you shove it back in her face balls deep and put her back in her place.

"Come here, YoonA, now you're gonna watch your mother get fucked like a proper slut," you say as Sana bends over and you start pushing your cock in her pussy. Like every single time, you struggle to fit your thick meat in her tight, very small entrance, needing to make a big effort just to push it inside her. "Oh my Gosh, oh fuck," Sana moaned as your cock shaped her walls like a sculptor shapes his work of art.

"AHHHHHHH," Sana screamed as you quickly switched pace, her hair getting messy and falling all over her face while her cheeks got clapped from behind. You grabbed her slim waist, using all the support you needed to drill her pussy. Sullyoon had flashbacks of some guys doing the same at her party and fucking her from behind, but this looked far more intense, as Sana just closed her eyes and took your cock deep in her pussy repeatedly.

"OH MY GODDDDD," Sana yelled as her pussy got completely rag-dolled. Sullyoon was in awe, watching her mother get completely obliterated in a way she had never seen before, your thrusts at very high speeds clapping her cheeks as you and Sana looked at the painting she inspired, you more convinced than ever she was truly the perfect woman, or, better yet, the perfect fuckdoll for you to freely use.

"Fuck, that fucking dick is so big in my pussy," Sana says as she starts getting wetter and wetter down low. Sullyoon is hyper-fixated, amazed as she looks right at her mom's tight pussy being stretched out at an insane pace, your full nine inches going in and out of it like a piston. But what would come next would surprise her even more.

You give Sana's ass a big spank, which triggers a reaction that shocks the cute Sullyoon. Suddenly, despite being drilled like crazy, her mother fights back, moving her hips in the direction of your shaft and taking control, hitting her cheeks right against your muscular belly. "OH FUCK," Sana screams with a very angry voice, ready to unleash her slutty self to the fullest.

"FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," Sana repeats endlessly as she keeps moving her hips like crazy, turning you into a passenger of her insanity. Sullyoon smiles as both of you fuck like animals now, as you grab Sana's hair and try to tame her, spanking her butt countless times and answering her moves. "YEEHAW," you say, pulling her hair with one hand as if she was your pony toy, while your other hand takes care of spanking her ass and grabbing her waist. "Holy fuck, I want this for me," Sullyoon thinks.

"OHHHHH, OHHHHHH, OHHHHH," Sana screams, clinging to a handrail as you freely use her body, moving it at your will with violent thrusts deep in her tight cunt that make her cheeks clap. Sana answers it, moving her hips even more frenetically. Sullyoon is baffled at what she's watching, her mother getting plowed like the good slut she is.

"Look at me licking my squirt, YoonA, I'm such a greedy whore," Sana tells her daughter as you briefly pull out of her and let her bend herself over on all fours. But not for long, as soon as Sana drops to taste her juices from the floor, you mount on top of her and quickly go back to plow her pink pussy relentlessly, your balls smashing hard against her clit.

"OH MY GOD, FUCK, THIS DICK IS SO DEEP IN ME, DADDY, HOLY SHIT" Sana screams as you keep drilling her pussy in front of her daughter. Sullyoon fingers her pussy, getting heavily turned on as she watches her mother lower her head to the floor while you stomp on it. "Taste that pussy," Sullyoon says as she starts squirting on the floor, Sana moving her immobilized head to reach for her daughter's juices.

"Kiss your mother's ass," you order to Sullyoon as you finish pounding Sana, giving her pale butt a few spanks. Sullyoon obliges, going further and licking Sana's butthole. "I said kiss her ass, not lick her asshole," you tell Sullyoon, spanking the disobedient vixen's face. "Harder," Sullyoon begs as you hit her face before she dives back to lick Sana's strawberry-flavored anus again.

"Are you sure you want it harder?" you ask Sullyoon, spanking her again. "Yes, Daddy, I want to be your cockslut, just like my mother," she tells you as you choke her and spank her whole body, especially her fat ass, making the young slut moan. Sana just watches, still recovering from the pounding you delivered to her as you push your face to eat Sullyoon's ass. "Get your fucking face in there," the young slut demands, pushing it against her body as she starts shaking her ass.

"Damn, YoonA, you're so fucking dirty," Sana says as she watches her daughter go full slutty and gives Sullyoon a big smile. You bring both girls side by side, taking turns kissing and worshipping their perfect pussies. Sullyoon is so excited she grabs your head and pushes it against her cunt, before moving it towards her mother's slit, doing it back and forth.

You choke Sana and give her face a few hits. "You're such a nasty whore, you said your daughter needed training but she's a big slut just like her mother," you tell her as Sana smiles. "Now I'm gonna teach her a lesson," you tell Sana.

You put Sullyoon on all fours on the floor as your cock invades her meaty cunt. You start plowing her a little slower than Sana, Sullyoon gleefully moaning as your cock hits deep in her wet pussy. "It's so big, fuck," she moans as you steadily fuck her, your hips hitting Sullyoon's fat ass nonstop. "Oh yeah," Sullyoon moans and ducks her head down, closing her eyes trying to cope with the heat you put in her pussy.

"OHHHH SHIT," Sullyoon lets out her first scream while Sana comes in, you sucking her tits while pounding her daughter. "Are you gonna destroy her pussy in front of me?" she asks as you keep moving your hips and sucking Sana's tits. "OH FUCK," Sullyoon screams as you hit her cervix. "You're gonna make me cum so fucking good, fuck me harder, daddy" she then begs, getting her ass hit in response.

"Can you make me squirt all over my daughter's body?" Sana asks. You promptly follow, reach to finger her cunt as her juices drop all over Sullyoon's back. "Harder, Daddy, harder," Sullyoon keeps begging. You put Sana's high heels on her daughter's back as you make Sana rain all over her daughter's back and pick up the speed. "YEAH, LIKE THAT," Sullyoon screams as she gets showered with squirts and pounded like a slut.

"Please, Daddy, don't stop, I'm gonna cum, don't stop," Sullyoon says as her face starts turning red. You grab her waist and push further deep into her pussy, Sullyoon 's long legs shaking. "Give it to me Daddy, don't stop, I'm so close, fucking take it, please," she begs as she creams all over your cock before you handle the duties to her mother. "You're such a pathetic slut, look at you," Sana says as she disciplines her daughter.

"SPIT IN MY FUCKING MOUTH," Sullyoon begs her mother as Sana follows. "I saw how hungry you were for that dick, you want more?" Sana asks. "Yes, I want more, please," she says. "Then spit on my hand," Sana orders. "Yes, rub it on my face," Sullyoon begs. "Don't be so greedy, YoonA," Sana answers as she does it.

"OH YESSSS," Sullyoon screams as you let her and Sana play with each other a little. Sullyoon sucks her mother's tits and dives into her pink pussy. "I wanna taste it, it's the best-flavored pussy I've ever seen," Sullyoon says. You just masturbate to the scene, watching this lovely affair between mother and daughter as you slap your cock in Sana's greedy face and she licks your balls.

"Rub those sweaty balls all over my face," Sana tells you as Sullyoon moves to watch as Sana worships your big cock. Soon, you turn your attention back to Sullyoon. "Looks like she's hungry for that cock too," Sana says as you hit YoonA's pretty face again. Sana laughs as she watches her daughter get spanked multiple times all over her body.

"AHHHH, YEAH," Sullyoon moans as you keep hitting her ass, before going back to mount on top of her. "FUCK, YES, AHHHHH," she screams. "Open your legs," you tell Sullyoon, pounding her much harder than before. "YES, DADDY," she screams.

But you have different plans, fully committed to humiliating that young slut, quickly pulling out and sitting on her face. "Lick my dirty ass," you tell her as you and Sana team up on Sullyoon, you getting rimmed while Sana eats her daughter's pussy, Sullyoon barely able to breathe as you suffocate her with your ass and Sana bends over to suck your cock.

"Your fucking ass tastes so good all over my face, so fucking sweaty," Sullyoon says while Sana chokes on your cock. You put your feet in Sullyoon's mouth, putting the young vixen in a fully submissive position. "She loves my feet like her mother loves my dick," you say as you spit on Sana's sweaty face while she rubs her face on your cock.

"No wonder YoonA already knows so much, look at the fucking slut that her mother is," you tell Sana, hitting her face. "Yes, I'm a fucking slut for this big fucking dick," Sana answers as she hits back, you two trading kisses, chokes, and spanks on top of Sullyoon's body. You then grope Sana's tits and suck them while she jerks your cock off, Sullyoon moaning and tasting your feet.

"Sit on my dick," you order Sana, who is promptly ready, opening her legs and descending that big pole with ease. "Oh my Gosh, holy shit," Sana moans as she bounces on your cock under Sullyoon's watch, impressed with how fast her mother moves her hips and fingers herself while getting impaled by your massive meat.

"OH MY GOD, THAT FUCKING DICK FEELS SO FUCKING GOOD," Sana moans just as Sullyoon spits in her mother's pussy. She looks at her mother with naughty eyes, pondering how can she be such a good cock rider, as Sana's cheeks clap against your crotch nonstop, her legs fully open as she bounces so fast your cock pops out of her pussy a few times, but quickly putting it back on. "YOUR FUCKING DICK HITS SO FUCKING DEEP," she moans.

"You're stretching her pussy out so good, Daddy," Sullyoon says as she watches your cock go balls deep in Sana's cunt. You start pounding Sana from up top, the Japanese slut holding herself against the wall to not lose balance as her insides get drilled. "OH YEAH, YEAH," she moans.

"Let me taste that fucking cock," Sullyoon begs as she pulls it out of Sana's pussy, ready to suck all her mother's juices. "Hmm I can smell it," Sullyoon says as she sniffs your cock while you share kisses with Sana, deepthroating it to the fullest. "I wanna gag on it so bad," Sullyoon says. "Throat this dick, learn from your mother," you tell her, as Sana helps Sullyoon engulf your cock balls deep.

"Hold your breath and take it all the way deep," Sana instructs Sullyoon as her daughter tries to take your full nine inches plus your balls in her throat. Sullyoon gags multiple times but keeps pushing anyway. "Spit all over his dirty fucking dick," Sana says, pushing her daughter's head against your pole. "Make it fucking bulge on your throat, dive your slutty face on that dick," Sana keeps instructing, Sullyoon making gagging sounds and losing her breath.

"Let me teach you," Sana says as she grabs your cock to herself, quickly bobbing her head hard on it as she pushes deeper and deeper with ease. "It's so fucking sexy watching you choke on that dick, Mom," Sullyoon says as Sana stays focused, taking your length down her mouth, all the way down to your balls. "Give it to me," Sullyoon begs as she lets her mother spit on her face afterward.

"I love this so much," you say as you watch mother and daughter duel like two nasty sluts for your cock. When Sana takes her next turn, you decided to show Sullyoon how far you can push the limits with her mother, locking Sana's small face between your legs and making her choke on your dick, Sullyoon enjoying the graphic image of her mother's beautiful face turned into a mess as she gags on your cock.

"Oh my God, one day I promise I'll be as much of a slut as my mother," Sullyoon tells you as she watches Sana's face get pancaked between your strong legs and your big cock, getting behind her as both of your team up to eat Sana's pussy, the Japanese slut almost puking in your cock with the pressure it exerts in her naughty throat, Sana not looking like a mess, her hair completely ruined as she still manages to take that cock in her mouth all the way deep.

"Are you getting it wet for me, mom?" Sullyoon asks Sana, spitting on her face as you unlock her. Sana is so cock drunk she doesn't want to let it go, but Sullyoon is ready to add her spit to it, both girls now fighting for every inch of your cock, Sana taking your balls while Sullyoon impales her mouth on your shaft. "Oh my God," Sana says with a smile as she watches her daughter tries to match her sluttiness.

"You feel so good down there taking care of our little holes," Sana says as you take turns licking both their pussies and anuses. You then climb back on top, fingering Sana's butthole. "Look how tight your mother is," you tell Sullyoon as Sana's anal cavity refuses to give up. "OH MY GOD FUCK, SHITTTT," Sana starts screaming as you attempt to give her an anal orgasm, her belly moving with your thrusts in her butthole.

"SHITTTTTT," Sana screams as your fingers up her anus make her cum. "Taste it," you tell her as soon as her cunt squirts, Sana swallowing up your wet fingers. "OH MY GOD," Sana keeps screaming as you go back to finger-fucking her asshole. "If she's already cumming like that with just my fingers, can you imagine what she does with my cock in there?" you ask Sullyoon. "I can't wait to see it," Sullyoon answers. "I promise next time she brings you here you'll see, now I need to fuck your beautiful pussies more," you tell her.

You feed your fingers from Sana's butthole straight to Sullyoon's mouth. "Your mother is all sweaty but her ass still tastes like strawberries," you tell Sullyoon. "Yes, you're right, Daddy," she tells you as you fist her mouth, making Sullyoon spit all over her pussy. You two team up on Sana, as Sullyoon eats her mother's cunt while you keep fisting her anus. "That slut is so tight, I can put my whole arm up her ass and her hole shirks back to normal as soon as I pull out," you say.

"OH MY GOD, FUCKKKK," Sana keeps moaning as your finger stimulates her asshole, making her squirt all over her daughter's face. "You're gonna have many anal orgasms like this in the future, YoonA, even better if you can do it just with hands instead of a cock like your slutty mother," you tell Sullyoon as she licks Sana's pussy to the fullest. "OH FUCK MY ASS IS GETTING USED SO WELL," Sana screams as she gets one last anal orgasm.

"You wanna watch how you were conceived, YoonA?" you ask Sullyoon. "Of course, Daddy," the young slut answers. You warm Sana up with some dirty talk and choking. "Who's the biggest slut on the planet?" you ask Sana. "I am," she answers. "That's right," you tell her.

"You're so fucking beautiful, Sana, the perfect woman," you say as you start licking her pussy. Sullyoon is right to her side, masturbating to the hot scene. You give Sana a little anal tease, putting the tip of your cock in her butthole before pulling out and switching to her cunt. "I'll save it for another day," you say.

Despite getting pinned to the floor, Sana moves her hips to meet your cock as soon as it gets in her pussy. You spread her beautiful legs as Sullyoon is already creaming herself watching her mother getting drilled. You drive Sana to the floor, pounding her on an anime-esque mating press position. "OH MY GOD, OH SHIT," she moans as you stretch her pussy out, pounding it balls deep, her asshole winking every time your cock hits her cervix.

You choke Sana and talk dirty to her. "I'm gonna put a baby in that womb, give YoonA a sister that will grow up to be another big slut just like her mother," you tell Sana as you keep drilling her pussy, pressing her cheeks against the floor at each thrust while Sullyoon watches.

"Oh my God, show me the slut I am, breed me, give YoonA another sister," Sana begs as she looks at you with sexy eyes, letting herself get completely stopped in front of her daughter as your rough but very passionate thrusts in her pussy keep mounting. Sullyoon is bemused, watching your cock bulging under Sana's belly. "That woman looks so cute but is so nasty, how does it feel to have the perfect nympho as your mother, YoonA?" you ask Sullyoon. "Well, she's for sure a good mother to me," the young girl answers.

Sana manages to move her hips even pressed to the floor. "AHHHH, FUCK, FUCK, HOLY SHIT," she moans. You let her spin on your cock for a bit, you two trading sexy stares as Sana bounces on your cock while on the floor. "I'm gonna fill this fucking slut pussy," you tell her, getting completely on top of Sana and drilling her harder than ever, making loud noises as your bodies collide with each other at each thrust you give her.

"Watch this YoonA, learn how babies are made," you tell Sullyoon as you slow down, passionately kissing Sana and letting her walls squeeze your cock to the fullest until you fill her womb to the brim. "Your mother said she was not on the pill, hope you can get a younger sister over 20 years later, YoonA," you tell Sullyoon as your semen oozes out of Sana's tight pussy onto the floor. "You wanna go next, YoonA?" you ask the young girl. "Of course," Sullyoon answers.

"Then let's get to the couch," you say to Sullyoon as she follows you. Sana stays on the floor a little more as scoops your cum from it and licks it, while you turn your attention to her daughter.

You shove your cock balls deep in Sullyoon's mouth. "Get me hard again," you tell her. Sullyoon quickly obliges as she lets you fuck her face, but this time shows more willingness to fight back, bobbing her head hard as Sana is already back there to give her daughter instructions. "Keep your eyes open, take it all the way in, get him hard again for that meaty young pussy," her mother says.

Sullyoon grows more and more accustomed to your cock, filling it full of her saliva as deepthroats it hard. "Keep going, YoonA, get it wet for your pussy," Sana tells her as Sullyoon keeps choking on your already hard meat. You push it balls deep once again, her trying to last longer with it deep in her mouth, enjoying the string of saliva covering her pretty face.

"Open your eyes," Sana keeps saying as Sullyoon struggles to gag on your meat. "Louder, keep choking," her mother commands. "Here, let me teach you," Sana says, giving you a no-hands blowjob in front of her daughter. "Learn it, YoonA, I want you to take on that cock by yourself," Sana says as soon as she pops your cock out of her mouth.

You take turns fucking their throats and slap your cock in Sullyoon's face, letting both girls fight for your cock. Sana rubs your shaft all over her daughter's face while Sullyoon dives for your balls. "Come on, YoonA, you can do it," she says.

Sullyoon coughs all over your cock as Sana keeps telling her to keep her eyes open. You grab Sullyoon's pretty face and fuck it, the young girl struggling with your meat being much larger than her university colleagues. "She's still young, she's gonna be a great slut soon," Sana says.

"Follow your mother and lay on the couch," you tell Sullyoon as they get themselves lying upside down on the couch, their faces in prime position to get pounded. You tease both girls, taking turns between their mouths, before turning to Sullyoon, enjoying your cock bulge under her cheeks while Sana licks it.

"I think it's wet enough, turn around YoonA, and let me fuck your pussy," you tell Sullyoon as she follows your instructions. "Open your legs," you tell Sullyoon as you dive to eat her meaty pussy out while Sana sits on her face and starts squirting again over her daughter's body. Sullyoon eats Sana's pussy out, her mouths's lips perfectly interlocking with Sana's pussy lips.

"Look at her, getting my pussy wet so good, I think she's learning quite well," Sana says as you keep herself occupied with Sullyoon's pussy, pushing your head in the direction as you tongue all over her meaty clit. "Spread those lips for me," you tell Sullyoon, while Sana grinds her cunt in her daughter's mouth.

"Oh that feels so good," Sullyoon says as you two team up on her. Sana pushes harder, grinding her pussy all over her daughter's face. "AHHHHH," Sullyon suddenly screams as you shove your 9-inch cock back in her throbbing pussy without warning, Sana gets out of Sullyoon and lets her scream freely. "You're on your own, kid," she tells her daughter.

You drill Sullyoon's pussy hard, her moaning softly while Sana masturbates and goes back to squirting over her daughter. "Do you think she's learning how to take that big fat cock?" Sana asks you. "Yes, she's a good learner, just like her slutty mother," you answer, pushing harder into Sullyon's throbbing cunt.

"Spread it all over me, AHHHH, YEAHHH, THAT'S SO FUCKING HOT" Sullyoon begs as Sana gives her the biggest squirt shower yet. You keep pounding Sullyoon and instructing her. "Drink it, taste your mother's slutty juices," you command as you pick up the pace, grabbing Sullyoon's tits and enjoying her skin turn redder and redder the more you pound her.

Sana squirts all over Sullyoon's toned midriff, turning her daughter into a wet mess as your cock bulges under her fit belly. Sana goes back down, licking her juices from Sullyoon's belly and tasting your cock before you push it back inside her cunt. "Let me see that meaty cunt taking it all the way deep," she says. "AHHH, YEAH," Sullyoon moans up top.

You drill Sullyoon's pussy faster and faster, Sanna enjoying the bulge under her daughter's belly, licking the tip every time it pops under Sullyoon's navel. "Can you squirt like your mother?" you ask Sullyoon as Sana rubs her daughter's clit while you fuck her.

"I'll try, Daddy," Sullyoon answers you as her pussy starts getting wetter and wetter. "I LOVE HOW HARD YOU FUCK ME, DADDY," Sullyoon screams as you push harder and harder in her pussy. "Lick my ass, YoonA," Sana demands as she gets back to sit on her daughter's face, as Sullyoon obliges and puts her tongue deep in Sana's strawberry-flavored anus.

Sullyoon's legs tremble as you spread her long legs further and keep drilling her cunt nonstop. "Don't cum yet," Sana commands to her daughter, who tries to deal with it by pushing even harder into her mother's asshole.

But you have different plans. "Stay there," you tell Sullyoon, pulling out of her and fisting her cunt all of a sudden. "AHHHHH FUCKKKK," she suddenly screams, your massage in her cunt pushing her to the verge of orgasm. "Don't move YoonA, stay strong," you tell her. "FUCKKKK, DADDDY, I CAN'T TAKE IT YOU'RE GONNA MAKE ME CUM, OH MY GOD" Sullyoon screams as she explodes in the most mind-blowing orgasm she has ever had in her life, her cheeks getting completely covered with juices.

"It smells so sweet," Sana says as she licks her daughter's squirt. "Just like her mother," you tell her. "You told her not to cum, should I punish your daughter for not following your instructions?" you ask Sana. "Well, she's all yours, do whatever you want to her," Sana answers.

You put Sullyoon on the top of the couch, putting her under a mating press just like you did to her mother. "Should I cum in her pussy just like I did to you?" you ask Sana. "Of course," she answers, letting you have total control over Sullyoon.

"Look at this nasty bitch," you say as Sana comes from behind to watch you fuck her daughter and starts rimming your asshole, making you push harder against Sullyoon's meaty cunt, your ass rubbing all over Sana's sexy face. "AHHH, YEAHHH," Sullyoon screams as you punish her, spanking her red face and choking her hard as her cunt keeps getting drilled.

The couch creaks with the intensity of your pounding, you are now in total control of Sullyoon's sexy young body, pushing it against the couch as your whole weight is on top of her. Sana doesn't give a shit about her daughter getting choked to the extreme, just staying entertained licking your asshole. "I'm gonna cum so hard for you, Daddy," Sullyoon says as she can barely breathe with your strong hands wrapped around her neck, her body getting pushed harder and harder as you fuck her at full speed now.

"Oh right there, right there, Daddy, PLEASE, PLEASE" Sullyoon begs as you ramp up the intensity. She's just your fucktoy now, the only thing you care about now is fucking her meaty young cunt until she can't walk, destroying her hot sexy body to the maximum like a horning raging bull. "OH YEAH, OH FUCK," it's your turn to scream as you can feel Sullyoon's walls tighten around your cock, her whole body trembling and her moaning out of breath as you feel it's now or never.

You empty your balls in Sullyoon's meaty cunt, but your cock gets hard again as soon as your cum finishes painting her walls. "Look what you made me do, you dirty slut, you made me cum inside you in front of your mother," you tell Sullyoon. "I didn't do anything Daddy, you wanted," she says.

You grab Sullyoon's neck once again, plowing her even harder than before the creampie. "Why did you have to be so hot? Why did you have to be such a dirty slut just like your mother?" you keep asking her, massacring her pussy and choking her almost to death.

"Spank on her face, spit on it, be a good mother and discipline your daughter," you tell Sana. "Are you ready to cum on his dick, YoonA?" Sana asks. "YES, MOM, I WANT TO CUM ALL OVER DADDY'S COCK," Sullyoon screams, her face completely red as you and Sana watch from above. Sana disciplines Sullyoon, hitting her daughter's body as she is ready to orgasm. "My daughter is such a dirty slut, I'm so proud of her," she says.

"FUCK, AH, AH, AH, AH," Sullyoon starts to scream. "Cum on his dick," Sana orders, spanking her daughter more. "You want more?" you ask Sullyoon as you feel her walls tightening again. "YES, DADDY, CUM IN MY PUSSY AGAIN," Sullyoon begs.

You spread Sullyoon's legs again and go back to drill her cunt hard. Sana spanks her daughter's feet as you too discipline Sullyoon with countless spankings. "You want more?" you keep asking Sullyoon as you choke and fuck her. "YES, DADDY," she emphatically answers every single time.

"USE ME, DADDY, USE ME PLEASE," Sullyoon begs as she can barely think straight. "Dirty fucking slut taking his filthy cock," Sana says of her daughter as her legs start shaking and you two cum at the same time. "THIS IS SO GOOD, THANK YOU, MOM, YOU'RE THE BEST, THANK YOU FOR TRAINING ME LIKE THIS," Sullyoon says as she's completely overwhelmed, that experience will make her never see sex in the same way she once did. All the nights with those fraternity bros at her university will look tame and vanilla now compared to Daddy's 9-inch thick cock.

You and Sana massage Sullyoon's meaty pussy, signaling you two aren't done torturing the young girl with pleasure. "I'M GONNA CUM SO HARD, FUCKKKK, YESS" she screams as your hands touch her cum-filled folds and her legs shake. "YoonA, your pussy is still so tight it can break my little hands," Sana says.

"Oh my God it's so intense," Sullyoon says as she cums again. But you aren't done with her. "Easy, please," she begs as you put your finger up her asshole and then feed it to Sana to taste. "You want to have an assgasm like your mother?" you ask Sullyoon. "Yes, Daddy, anything you want," she answers.

You massage Sullyoon's asshole as Sana watches and laughs. "Ohhhh it's so intense," she says. "Next time we meet I'm gonna fuck your ass and you will think twice to find this intense," you tell her as you make her taste her butthole. "That's it. "Yes, Daddy, fist my ass like I'm a fucking whore, a fucking slut, I love being used like this and treated like a whore," Sullyoon says.

"AHHHH I'M GONNA CUM AGAIN," Sullyoon screams as you manage to give her an anal orgasm. "Daddy, I never felt so good like today, thank you," she says as you two share passionate kisses, Sana watching on the side as you make love with her daughter after giving her the nastiest possible orgasm. "That's why I love him so much, YoonA, he's the only dude who can finger your asshole and then hug and kiss you a second after," Sana says.

"Cum in me again, Daddy, turn me into your cum dump," Sullyoon begs as Sana smiles watching her daughter begging for more. "She's turning into such a good slut," she says. "You like that, you dirty slut? The more you get, the more you want," you say, enraged as you spank Sullyoon's face and tying to find more cum in your balls to give to her.

Sana gives you more naughty stares, pleased with the way you fuck her daughter and happy her training was successful. You keep spanking Sullyoon's face. "You're getting on my nerves, slut," you tell her, choking Sullyoon. "Sorry, Daddy, I'm just a needy girl who wants cum," she says, her face completely red as Sana kisses her. "You're so beautiful taking all this cock," Sana tells her as you lift Sullyon's right leg and put both your feet in her face. "YES, PLEASE, PLEASE," Sullyoon begs as she gets used like a toy,"

"Here's the cum you wanted, bitch," you tell Sullyoon as Sana gets up, watching her daughter get filled up again as her body is completely under your control. "That's fucking amazing," Sullyoon says. "My daughter is such a beautiful slut," Sana says as Sullyoon collapses on the couch, exhausted as your drilling sucked all her energy. But you still have one other horny woman yet to be fully satisfied in the room, all sweaty and ready to be pounded once again even as your cock was so drained by Sullyoon you might be shooting blanks at this point.

But Sana is not like the other girls, she always has a move up her sleeve.

"YoonA, I know you're all dizzy over his cock, but I need to teach you one final move, it's called 'The Snake Enchanter,'" Sana says as she starts kissing you.

"Carry me, let's do it," Sana says as you grab her from the couch and start bouncing on your cock while you lift her. "Holy shit, my mother is insane," Sullyoon says as she watches the way Sana moves her hips, getting you hard once again as she does her signature riding moves. "You're gonna empty your balls in my pussy just like you did to my daughter," she tells you.

"AH, AH, AH, AH," Sana moans as she works on your cock. Sullyoon tries to be a good student just like in her university, watching her mother with her eyes wide open as you carry-fuck Sana all over your living room, getting close to the mirror. Sullyoon is exhausted but comes close to watching her mother bounce on your dick. "So fucking sexy," she says, looking from below as Sana's pussy moves up and down your shaft in a perfect rhythm.

You grab Sana's ass and spread her cheeks in front of Sullyoon, as her mother continues to moan every time she reaches the bottom of your cock, her hips grinding to perfection on your big fat cock. "Squirt on me," you beg Sana as you put her back on the ground, sitting on your chair and letting her finger her pussy right in your face. "Watch this, YoonA," she tells her daughter, covering your face with a geyser of juices.

Sana grabs your head and rubs her pussy in your face. "Yes, baby, worship my juicy pussy," she says as Sullyoon comes back to the scene and jerks your cock off. "Good girl, preparing this cock for your mother to sit on," Sana praises her.

"Sit on my dick," you tell Sana as Sullyoon keeps moving her hands around your cock, lining it up to her mother's entrance and watching her bounce on it. "Pay attention YoonA, this is how you milk a cock dry," Sana says, moving her hips in an insanely fast manner, grinding on your cock to perfection with very fast and strong bounces, her asshole wiking as she moves.

"OH MY GOD, PLEASE, CUM IN MY PUSSY, AHHHH," Sana begs, driving you insane, you grab her and start pushing upwards against her cunt. "OH MY GOD, FUCK," she screams, Sullyoon watches as your thrusts push her mother's body up in the air. "Holy fuck, he's gonna split my mom in half," she thinks.

"AH, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," Sana screams as you thrust so hard you nearly send her flying against the wall. As you pull out of her pussy, your cum oozes out of it and drops to the floor. "Taste it, YoonA," Sana tells her daughter, who crawls into the stains of semen on the ground and licks them to perfection. "From my pussy too," Sana commands as Sullyoon obliges.

The three of you are exhausted after nearly an hour and a half of rough fucking. "I can't wait to see you again, fucking sexy girls," you tell Sana and Sullyoon, giving them some kisses as they head back to their homes full of sweat and cum.

Sana and Sullyoon arrive home, taking a shower together. "What did you think of your training?" Sana asks her daughter. "It was amazing, mom, thank you again," Sullyoon answers. She's so tired that she goes straight to sleeping after finishing the shower, while Sana sends you some texts.

"My daughter really liked it," she says to you. "It was a pleasure," you text back.

On the following morning, Sana wakes up to her routine. As she heads towards Sullyoon's bedroom, she doesn't find her daughter in there. "YOONA, WHERE ARE YOU?" she screams as she searches all over the house before her motherly instincts kick in.

Sana drives to your house, opens the door, and gets shocked as she watches her daughter naked on all fours on the floor getting her ass fucked while her head gets stomped and she begs for more.

"YES, DADDY, PLEASE, FUCK MY ASS HARDER," Sullyoon screams before she sees her mother right beside her and gets shy as the fucking session comes to a halt.

"You really like your father's cock, don't you, YoonA?" Sana asks her daughter. "My, what?" Sullyoon asks, confused. "Your father," Sana answers. "Mom, you must be joking," she replies to Sana. "No, I'm not, I know it's hard to resist but you really need to contain the impulses of fucking your father," Sana answers.

"Are you really my father or is she joking?" Sullyoon asks you.

"Yes, YoonA, I am your father," you affirmatively answer, only to receive a very unexpected answer from your daughter.

"That's so hot."

#sullyoon smut #sana smut #nmixx smut #twice smut #female idol smut #girl group smut #kpop smut #male reader smut

2K notes · View notes

vividseoultales · 26 days ago

Text

Little Sister ( Sullyoon x Male Reader )

tags : angst smut

"Hey, Sully," I called out as I tossed my backpack onto the couch, the jingle of keys and the thud of textbooks echoing through the quiet house.

My sister looked up from the TV, a half-eaten bag of chips in her lap. "Oh, you're home," she said, her eyes lighting up. "Want to watch 'Friends' with me?"

I hovered in the doorway, my thoughts racing. The rumors at school had been persistent, and they painted a picture of her that was so starkly different from the little girl I remembered playing hide and seek with. But as she sat there, in her oversized sweatshirt and shorts that barely covered her thighs, I couldn't help but notice the way her legs curled under her, the way she chewed on her bottom lip when she was nervous.

"What's up?" she asked, sensing the shift in my tone. She sat up straighter, the bag of chips falling to the floor unnoticed.

I stepped into the room, my eyes never leaving hers. "I've been hearing some…stuff, about you at school," I began, my voice measured. "Things that are a bit, you know, personal."

Sullyoon's expression froze, and she swallowed hard. The TV laugh track played in the background, a bizarre contrast to the sudden tension that filled the room. She looked down at her hands, playing with the hem of her sweatshirt. "What stuff?" she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

I took a deep breath, my eyes traveling over her body, taking in the way she'd grown, the curves she'd developed. "They say you're really…good at something," I said, my voice thick with the effort of keeping it neutral. "Something that's got all the guys talking."

Sullyoon's cheeks flushed, and she bit her bottom lip harder. "What are they saying?" she asked, her eyes darting to the side.

I stepped closer, my heart racing. "They say you know how to make a guy feel…really good," I said, my voice dropping an octave. "That you're…exceptional at it."

Sullyoon's eyes widened, and she swiped a strand of hair from her face. "It's just…stupid rumors," she protested, but her voice wavered, and she couldn't hold my gaze.

I walked over to the TV and turned it off with a sharp click. The sudden silence was deafening. "Is it?" I asked, my eyes never leaving hers. "Because if it's true, then you're pretty popular."

Sullyoon's cheeks burned even redder, and she squirmed in her seat. "It's just…I don't know, it just sort of happened," she mumbled, looking away.

I stepped closer, unable to believe what I was hearing. "How?" I demanded, my voice a mix of anger and fascination. "How did you become the school's…expert?"

Sullyoon took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling beneath the fabric of her sweatshirt. "It was at a party," she began, her voice small and shaky. "A bunch of the senior guys dared me to suck off the school's jock. It was just a stupid bet."

Her words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of the revelation. I stared at her, trying to process the image of my baby sister doing something so…adult. "That's all it was?" I managed to ask, not quite believing the simplicity of her explanation.

Sullyoon nodded, her eyes still downcast. "Yeah," she murmured. "It was just that one time. But then, people talked, and it just…spiraled."

I stared at her, taking in her delicate features, the way her lashes fluttered against her flushed cheeks. Her plump, pink lips, the same ones that had apparently been wrapped around the jock's dick, now trembled slightly with apprehension. My mind reeled, trying to reconcile the innocent girl I knew with the brazen teenager she'd apparently become.

"You're not going to tell Mom and Dad, are you?" she asked, her voice a desperate whisper. She looked up at me, her eyes wide and pleading.

Without a word, I took a step closer and reached out my hand. Gently, I brushed my thumb along the bottom part of her lip, feeling the softness of her skin and the slight dampness from her nervousness. She didn't pull away, but she did look at me with annoyance

"Oppa," she said, her voice a warning.

Ignoring her, I leaned in closer, my hand still hovering near her face. "You know what, Sully?" I said, my voice low and serious. "I'll make you a deal. I won't tell Mom and Dad…if you do me a favor."

Her eyes narrowed, and she pulled away slightly. "I'm your little sister oppa" her voice filled with suspicion.

"I know," I said, my tone unyielding. "But you're also the one who's got all the guys at school whispering about you."

Sullyoon's eyes darted down to my hand, and she took a sharp intake of breath as I slowly pulled down my shorts. My cock sprang free, semi-erect from the tension of the moment. The room grew even quieter, the only sounds the steady beat of our hearts and the occasional rustle of fabric as one of us moved slightly. She stared at it.

"I'm your little sister" she repeated, her voice a mix of confusion and fear.

"I know," I said again, my hand resting on my cock. "But I want to see if you're as good as they say."

For a long moment, we just stared at each other, the weight of my proposition hanging between us. Then, with a heavy sigh, Sullyoon leaned back into the couch cushions, her eyes never leaving mine. Her chest rose and fell with each breath, and I could see the internal battle playing out on her face. The curiosity in her gaze grew stronger, and she licked her lips, unconsciously mimicking the action she knew was expected of her.

Slowly, she slid off the couch, her bare knees hitting the floor with a soft thud. She leaned in closer, her breath hot on my skin as she studied my cock with a newfound fascination. I watched as she reached out tentatively, her small hand wrapping around the base, her grip tightening slightly as she began to stroke it. My eyes fell closed, and a low groan escaped my lips.

Her movements grew bolder as she took me into her mouth, the warm wetness enveloping me. Her tongue swirled around the tip, teasing and probing, exploring the contours of my shaft as she took more and more of me in. I felt her throat constrict around me, and my hips bucked slightly in response.

Sullyoon's eyes remained locked with mine, watching for any sign of approval or rejection. Her cheeks hollowed with each suck, her mouth moving in a rhythm that was surprisingly skilled for someone so young. Her hand kept working the base of my cock, her fingers playing with my balls as she took me deeper into her mouth.

I could feel the tension in her throat as she took more of me, her eyes watering slightly. Yet she didn't gag or pull away, her mouth moving steadily, almost as if she enjoyed the feeling of having me fill her. My hand found its way into her hair, guiding her, setting the pace. Her cheeks flushed, and she made soft, muffled sounds of effort that only served to turn me on more.

The room grew warmer, the air thick with the scent of our shared arousal. My eyes fluttered shut, and I leaned my head back, lost in the sensation of her mouth on me. Her tongue danced around the head of my cock, teasing the sensitive spot just under the tip, and I couldn't hold back the groan that escaped my lips.

Her hand, which had been stroking me in tandem with her mouth, stopped moving, and she focused all her attention on deep-throating me. The feeling was exquisite, and I felt myself getting closer to the edge with each passing second. My grip on her hair tightened, and I gently rocked my hips, pushing deeper into her mouth.

Sullyoon's eyes watered more, but she didn't break our eye contact. Instead, she took it as a challenge, her eyes blazing with a mix of defiance and excitement. She started to bob her head faster, taking me in deeper with each bob. I could feel her throat contract around my cock, and the sensation was unlike anything I had ever experienced before.

With a sudden urgency, I pulled out of her mouth, my hand moving to grip the base of my cock. She looked up at me, slightly surprised, her mouth open and glistening with spit. "What are you doing?" she whispered, her voice hoarse.

"I'm going to cum," I told her, my voice tight with need.

Sullyoon's eyes widened slightly, but she didn't move away. Instead, she leaned in closer, watching with a mix of curiosity and anticipation as I began to stroke myself. Her breath came in quick, shallow gasps, her eyes never leaving the hand that moved up and down my shaft. She was so close that I could feel her breath against my skin, hot and eager.

As I stroked myself, I felt the pressure build, my balls tightening, the base of my cock swelling. I took a deep breath and let it out in a hiss, and with a final, powerful thrust of my hips, I painted her face with ropes of cum. She blinked as the first shot landed on her cheek, but she didn't flinch. Instead, she leaned in even closer, her tongue darting out to catch a drop that slid down from my cockhead to her lip.

Sullyoon's eyes remained fixed on mine, a strange mix of curiosity and desire swirling in their depths. She licked her lips clean, swiping up every last bit of my cum with a greedy flick of her tongue. Then she reached out and wiped a strand of cum that had landed on her cheek. She held it up to show me before slowly sucking it off her finger.

"Happy?" she asked, her voice laced with sarcasm as she wiped the last of my cum from her cheek with the back of her hand.

I nodded, still trying to catch my breath. "More than you know," I replied, my voice gruff with arousal.

I took a step back, my cock still in my hand, and grinned down at her. "I want you to come to my room tonight," I said, my voice low and demanding. "When everyone's asleep."

Sullyoon rolled her eyes, but the corners of her mouth twitched upwards slightly. "Fine," she said, her voice laced with resignation. "I don't want you to tell Mom and Dad."

The rest of the evening passed in a blur of tension. We avoided each other's gaze, the unspoken promise hanging between us. Dinner was a silent affair, our parents oblivious to the secret we now shared. Every time I looked at her, I couldn't help but think about the way she'd looked up at me from between my legs, her eyes filled with a mix of anger, fear, and something else that I couldn't quite pinpoint.

Later that night, after our parents had retreated to their room and the house had settled into darkness, I heard the soft click of my door opening. I lay on my bed, stroking my already hard cock as I waited for her to come in. The mattress dipped slightly as she sat down beside me, the quiet rustle of her pajamas the only sound in the stillness.

"You're really going to do this?" she whispered, her voice a mix of annoyance and resentment. I didn't bother to answer, instead choosing to guide her head down to my erection with a firm but gentle hand. She resisted slightly before letting out a huff and wrapping her lips around me once more.

Her mouth was a warm, wet heaven, and she applied just the right amount of pressure as she took me deep into her throat. It was clear she'd had practice, her technique smoother than any girl I'd been with before. The way she moaned around my cock, the vibrations sending shockwaves through my body, was something I never knew could be so erotic.

I could feel her hesitation, the slight tremble in her hand as she held the base of my cock, but she didn't pull away. Instead, she took me in deeper, her cheeks hollowing as she worked me over with a fervor that surprised me. The feeling was indescribable, and I found myself getting lost in the sensation, my grip on her hair tightening as I pushed her head down even further.

"Sully," I gasped, my voice tight with lust. "Want me to fuck you?"

Her eyes darted up to meet mine, an eyebrow arching in annoyance. But she didn't pull away from my cock, didn't stop the steady bob of her head. Instead, she just rolled her eyes and took me even deeper, her throat tightening around my shaft.

I paused, my hand in her hair. "I'm serious, Sully," I said, my voice low and intense. "Do you want me to fuck you?"

Sullyoon pulled back, her mouth slipping off my cock with a wet pop. She sat back on her heels, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. "No, this is as far as we go oppa" she hissed.

I grabbed her by the arms, pulling her up onto the bed. She squealed in protest, but I ignored her, my desperation overruling any sense of propriety I might have had. I pushed her back onto the pillows, her legs dangling over the edge of the bed.

"Oppa, stop!" she protested, trying to wriggle away, but I held her firmly in place. "What the fuck are you doing?"

Her legs felt warm and smooth beneath my hands as I spread them apart, revealing the damp cotton of her pajamas. I leaned in, my breath hot against her skin, and whispered, "I don't think you're being honest with me"

Sullyoon's eyes flashed with anger, but she didn't resist as I slid my hand up her thigh, my thumb grazing the fabric of her pajamas. Her chest heaved with each ragged breath, her nipples pushing against the thin material of her top. I could feel the heat between her legs, and it only served to make me harder.

"You're wet," I murmured, a smirk playing on my lips. "Does sucking me off make you hot?"

Sullyoon's cheeks flushed an even deeper shade of red, and she glared up at me. But she didn't deny it, her body betraying her true feelings. I slid my thumb under the waistband of her pajamas, feeling the slickness of her arousal. She bit her bottom lip, trying to hold back a whimper, but the sound still escaped, music to my ears.

I leaned down, my mouth inches from hers. "You like it, don't you?" I whispered, my breath warm against her skin.

I pushed her pajama pants down, revealing her bare, shaved pussy. It was pink and swollen with desire, and I couldn't help but groan at the sight. "So beautiful," I murmured, my voice thick with lust.

Sullyoon's eyes widened with a mix of shock and excitement as I leaned down to kiss her inner thigh, her legs trembling slightly. "Oppa," she protested weakly, but her body was already responding, arching towards me.

My mouth watered as I took in the sweet scent of her arousal, and I knew that she was lying. She liked this, she liked the power she had over me, and she liked the way I was making her feel. I kissed my way up her thigh, closer to her wetness, and she gasped when I finally reached the apex.

Her pussy was glistening with need, and I couldn't resist the urge to taste her. I licked her slit from bottom to top, savoring the tangy taste of her. She tasted like sin, and I was eager to devour every inch of her. Her protests had turned into whimpers, and she was now grabbing fistfuls of my hair, urging me closer.

I parted her folds with my tongue, finding her clit and flicking it rapidly. She squirmed and bucked her hips, trying to escape the intense pleasure, but I held her down, eager to hear the sweet sounds of her climax. Her breath came in short gasps, her chest rising and falling as I worked her closer to the edge.

"Oh, fuck," she whispered, her voice strained. "Oppa, please…I'm going to…"

Her words trailed off into a moan as I increased the pressure, my tongue circling her clit with a practiced skill that seemed to surprise even her. Her legs quivered around my head, her thighs tightening as she approached the peak of her pleasure.

"Don't hold back," I murmured against her wetness, feeling her body tense up. "Let it out."

And with that, she did. Her back arched off the bed, and she let out a keening cry as her orgasm washed over her. Her hips bucked, pushing her pussy into my mouth, and I greedily lapped up every drop of her juices, feeling her pulsate against my tongue. Her nails dug into the back of my head, and she shuddered, her legs finally going limp.

I sat back on my heels, watching her as she lay there, panting and trembling. Her chest heaved, and her cheeks were flushed, her eyes glazed over with pleasure. I couldn't believe it - she was so responsive, so eager for more. And the look on her face - it was a mix of anger and lust that only made me want to fuck her even harder.

Without a word, I stood up and kicked off my pants, my cock standing at full attention. Sullyoon watched me with a mix of trepidation and excitement, her legs still spread wide, her pussy glistening with arousal. She didn't protest as I climbed over her, settling my weight between her thighs, and she didn't fight as I lined up my cock with her entrance.

Her eyes searched mine for a moment, looking for any hint of doubt or regret, but all she found was a burning desire that mirrored her own. With a gentle push, I slid into her, feeling her tight, wet warmth envelop me. She gasped, her nails digging into my back as I pushed deeper, filling her completely.

Our movements were slow at first, both of us savoring the newness of this forbidden act. Her legs wrapped around my waist, and she pulled me closer, urging me to move faster. The friction was exquisite, and I couldn't help the low growl that rumbled in my chest as I began to pick up the pace.

"Show me your tits," I grunted, my voice gruff with need.

Sullyoon's eyes flashed with excitement as she reached for the hem of her pajama top. With a quick pull, she exposed her breasts to the cool air, and I couldn't help but groan at the sight. They were smaller than I had imagined, but the perkiness of her nipples and the way they bounced with each of my thrusts made them seem so much more tantalizing.

"Like this?" she asked, her voice filled with a coyness that was entirely new to me.

Sullyoon reached up and pinched her own nipples, rolling them between her thumb and forefinger. I could see the pleasure rippling through her body, her breath hitching as she tugged at the sensitive flesh. "No," I said, my voice thick with lust. "I want to see them in your mouth."

Her eyes widened slightly, but she didn't hesitate. She leaned back, her back arching beautifully, and took one of her nipples into her mouth. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked, her hand still playing with her other breast. The sight was intoxicating, and I couldn't hold back a groan. "More," I urged, my hips driving into her with more force.

Her teeth grazed her nipple, and she moaned around it. The feeling was unbelievable, and I found myself getting closer to the edge much faster than I'd anticipated. "You like that, don't you?" I whispered, my voice strained with effort. "You're such a little slut."

Sullyoon's eyes shot to mine, anger and arousal swirling in their depths. But she didn't deny it. Instead, she sucked harder, her cheeks hollowing even more as she played with herself. The sight of her doing something so taboo, so dirty, was almost too much to handle.

I picked up the pace, my cock sliding in and out of her slick pussy with ease. Each thrust brought a gasp from her, her body writhing beneath me in a delicious dance of pleasure and pain. Her eyes never left mine, challenging me to go deeper, to push her further.

"Harder," she murmured, her voice a needy whine. "Fuck me like you mean it, oppa."

Her words sent a bolt of lust through me, and I did as she asked, pounding into her with a ferocity that surprised even me. Her pussy clamped down around me, tightening with every thrust, and I could feel the beginnings of her next orgasm building.

"Yes," I hissed, my hips moving faster. "Take it, take it all."

Sullyoon's eyes fluttered shut as she focused on the sensations building inside her. Her breath was coming in short, sharp gasps that matched the rhythm of our fucking. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, echoing off the walls like a carnally charged metronome.

I could feel myself getting closer, my balls tightening with the promise of release. "I'm going to cum," I grunted, my voice a mix of warning and triumph.

Sullyoon's eyes snapped open, and she met my gaze, her own eyes dark with lust. "Cum for me, oppa," she breathed, her voice a seductive whisper that sent shivers down my spine.

Her pussy tightened around me, and I knew she was close too. My strokes grew more erratic, my breath coming in harsh pants as I felt my climax building. The sensation was overwhelming, and I threw my head back, letting out a roar of pleasure as I emptied myself inside her.

Sullyoon's nails dug into my back, her body taut with tension as she met my thrusts. And then she was there too, her orgasm crashing over her in waves that made her whole body shake. Her pussy spasmed around my cock, milking me dry, and I couldn't help but groan as she came apart beneath me.

We lay there for a moment, both of us panting and sweaty, our hearts hammering against each other. I pulled out slowly, watching as my cum leaked from her and pooled on the bed. It was a mess, but it was the most beautiful mess I'd ever seen.

Sullyoon rolled onto her side, her eyes closed, her chest heaving. "What now?" she murmured, her voice laced with a mix of satisfaction and trepidation.

I leaned over her, planting a soft kiss on her forehead. "Now, we keep this between us," I said, my voice gentle but firm. "Our little secret."

Her eyes fluttered open, and she stared at me for a long moment, processing my words. Then she nodded, her expression unreadable. "Okay," she murmured, her voice still laced with the aftermath of her climax.

With a smirk, I leaned back, letting her catch her breath. The smell of sex filled the room, a heady mix of sweat and arousal that only served to make me harder. "You're going to love this," I whispered, the promise in my voice unmistakable.

#kpop fanfic #smut #gg smut #kpop smut #nmixx smut #sullyoon smut #male reader smut

869 notes · View notes

jjjjisun · 3 months ago

Text

Not For Sale

Sullyoon X Male OC | 9316 words

TW: Incest

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

—

Author's note: If you enjoy the content and want to support it beyond the base tier, Ko-fi now has two higher tiers: True Patron of Smut ($10) and Ultimate Supporter ($20). You’ll get the same perks as the Early Gang, but these higher tiers are for those who want to support me further. Thanks!

—

"Kids, we are out the door in five- get a move on!"

The Seols were hours away from their long-awaited and much-needed vacation, and Mrs. Seol was nervous that she couldn't hear the rolling of her son or daughter's suitcases on the floor upstairs yet. 'It's probably Sullyoon making sure she has every one of her fifteen thousand bathing suits,' thought Mrs. Seol as she checked her watch and went through her carry-on in the kitchen.

She could hear at least one of her children descending the stairs a moment or two later. It was Jae by the sound of it- at around 6'2" and 200 lbs. The solid young man's steps were unmistakable. He didn't need to pack nearly as much, just a bathing suit and warm-weather clothes.

"Rio De Janeiro, here we come!" Jae exclaimed as he rounded the corner to join his mother in the kitchen. His mother thought to herself what a handsome boy he had become, and he looked it in his sweater and jeans, though he'd need to change into something warmer when they arrived.

Jae's aunt had been suckered into one of those time-share sales pitches and ended up with a few weeks in a beautiful Rio beachfront home that they couldn't use. So when they offered a week to Jae's family, the four quickly agreed to take the vacation together. Rio de Janeiro was supposed to be beautiful in February, as opposed to the cold winter winds of the Midwest.

When Jae's dad joined his wife and son in the kitchen, it was time to yell up to Sullyoon once again, from whom came:

"I'm coming!" from Sullyoon in an annoyed tone upstairs.

Sullyoon stopped briefly and grabbed the sexy pair of black-laced panties she thought she might get to show to one of the vacationing boys she hoped to find there. Her brother would inevitably be staying out late banging some dim-witted college girls as she knew him to do; why couldn't she have a little fun?

High school boys can be so frustrating. Sullyoon had thought about giving her cherry to a boy she'd liked a few times, but they'd all disappointed her somehow. Whether bragging to their friends or treating her poorly to look cool, every one of them wasn't worth it. But it was no wonder they pursued her- Sullyoon was a stunner. She had deep brown eyes. She’s been an idol trainee for years now. Sullyoon's thick black hair looked good straightened as she usually wore it or tossed up in a ponytail as it was when she headed downstairs. Her family finally saw her rounding the corner to the kitchen, wearing tight black yoga pants and an equally tight LG Twins t-shirt over her 32C breasts.

"You don't even like LG Twins!" exclaimed Jae as his sister came into view. His eyes widened when he saw how little her outfit left to the imagination.

"Oh, shut up, Oppa!" She got so frustrated with him sometimes. He was always picking on her, and though she sometimes liked it (it was like flirting practice for boys at school or the training facility), he often got on her nerves, like he was now.

Jae couldn't help himself most of the time; she was an easy target. Plus, it enabled him to distance himself in his relationship with his sister. He often felt bad how turned on when Sullyoon's trainee friends came to visit or sleep over. As a senior in college, he wasn't supposed to find their teen bodies and their scantily clad nighttime appearances so arousing. They were close to his sister's age, and she was a battle unto herself.

Sullyoon rarely covered up when at home. Jae had more than once walked in on her naked and brushing her hair in the hall bath, causing her to jump and her tits to jiggle as she shrieked and he mumbled an apology. He was guiltily familiar with the particular shade of pink of his little sister's nipple that showed when her loose-fitting tank top had drooped during a lazy day on the couch. And seeing the sexy brunette's petite frame tanning on their deck with her bikini untied... it was sometimes too much.

So Sullyoon and her brother typically kept each other at a distance, which helped to calm some of the storms that can arise between two stubborn teens living together at home. Sullyoon's mother talked to her once or twice about being more discreet around her brother. However, it still seemed like every other morning that he was seeing her cute pussy lips peeking out at him as she bent over to put makeup on in the mirror and he swung open the un-closed bathroom door.

Once or twice, Jae had slipped into the unwitting fantasy of closing that bathroom door behind him and teaching Sullyoon a lesson or two about being naked around him, but his senses got the better of him. More than twice, he'd found visions of her swimming around in his head as he released a little pent-up steam in bed at night, but those he shook as soon as he realized their presence.

And so, Jae did as he usually did when Sullyoon's tight ass had him wound up: he pushed the thought from his head, figuring that any 18-year-old with yoga pants hugging her cheeks the way Sullyoon's did would have his cock hardening the way it now was. His hardness made another appearance on the plane when Sullyoon's t-shirt rode up as she slept against the window, looking adorable. He gazed at her flat white tummy before pulling the shirt down undetected. Brat or not, he didn't want the young guy in the next row checking out his little sister any more than he already was.

The family completed their travels about six hours after leaving the kitchen together and were tired. That long trip, cooped up in an airline seat or the back of the uncomfortable resort bus, left all four family members longing for a nap before they arrived in the early afternoon. Sullyoon was the first to go for it after they'd ooo-ed and ahhhh-ed over the beauty of their temporary home. She pulled her t-shirt over her head as she sauntered down the hallway, revealing a comfortable cotton bra that Jae's eyes couldn't miss before she closed the door behind her and laid down on the soft bed.

Jae went to his bedroom and dozed off to the image of his sister's backside burned into his eyelids: her wiry arms prying the skin-tight cotton tee off her body and the flexing of her beautiful back as she lifted her arms over her head... it simply wouldn't leave him until he was fast asleep. Even then it was Sullyoon's body that pervaded his dreams as he napped, his little sister causing his cock to stand at attention for the better part of an hour or two before:

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

Jae rubbed his eyes and let out a yawning mumble. "Yeah, I'll be there in a minute!"

"Come on, sleepyhead," squealed his sister.

Jae got out of bed and went to the door. His sister didn't seem like she would let up until he showed her he was out of bed. When he came to the door and cracked it open so light streamed onto his face, his little sister stood there at the threshold with her hip cocked, looking hot as ever. She was all prepped and ready to go, hair pulled back with sunglasses atop it, a yellow spaghetti-strap top holding up her beautiful rack, and jean shorts so short he could see the pockets peeking from below the tattered hem. She had been working on her skin leading up to the vacation, making every inch of exposed skin a magnet for her brother's eyes.

'What the hell, man!' Jae thought as he rubbed sleep from his eyes, 'We've only been here an hour or two, and you're already gawkin' your sis!' Jae had suspected Sullyoon was going to be showing off a bit when they got on vacation; she was starting to develop that curiousness that high-school girls as pretty as her did when boys were checking her out everywhere she went. He didn't expect to be one of those guys himself, but it was happening regardless. Thoughts wandering, he readied himself, and by the time he emerged, his family was already walking out the door.

"Where are we headed anyway?" Jae called after his mom as he closed the front door behind him.

"Well," she replied, "since we always wait to go into town 'til the last day, and your father and I explored the grounds while you two were wasting time napping, we figured we'd see what downtown has to offer."

Jae and his sister beamed at her suggestion; they both figured they'd be more likely to find a cute boy or girl there than at the resort. But Jae found one sooner than that; on the bus to the town's main street, a desirable-looking brunette caught Jae's eye and seemed to be sitting alone. Jae got up from his seat and approached her; he'd only just sat down next to Sullyoon, and he figured she wouldn't mind. He cracked a joke and politely asked to join her, and before long, the two of them were smiling and chatting like old friends.

Sullyoon did mind, however. Jae's new seat had left her feeling awkwardly alone. Her parents in the row in front of them were flirting in that weird way they sometimes did, making Sullyoon want to gag. Instead, she turned her head and decided to get a better look at the girl Jae had found.

'That's just like him,' she thought with a twinge of anger. But it wasn't anger that struck her as she eyed up the new flavor of the week; it was jealousy that caused her to start comparing the brunette's attributes to hers. 'My tits are better than hers,' she thought begrudgingly, her hands made their way to her breasts, feeling them to be sure. 'And she's not in shape at all,' she kept spinning. By the time they arrived downtown, she had analyzed every part of the girl without realizing it and was sure she was prettier. But then, like her brother, she had to scold herself for getting so worked up over her brother's new friend. Sullyoon thought maybe she just needed something to eat to cure her crankiness.

But her wrath didn't stop there, or at the dirty look she gave the new girl as she stood giggling with her brother as they stepped off the bus. Jae's parents were prepared to give him a minute as they checked out downtown, and then maybe let him go off alone, but Sullyoon had no such plans.

"Daaaaddd, I want to try on some clothes. Can you ask Oppa to come with me?"

"Honey, he's busy. I'm not going to interrupt him while he's talking to his new friend," her father replied. "Just come with your mother and me to this art gallery, and then we'll go wherever you want.

"No way, I know how long I could end up looking at some silly painting with you two! I'll just go alone."

"Oh no you don't, Sullyoon," he retorted immediately, but she was already headed away from him and pretended not to hear. Her father then called after her: "You can't go anywhere around here alone!" But it was no use; she was cranky, and he knew she wouldn't listen to him when she acted like that. So Mr. Seol, with a sorrowful look on his face, interrupted his son's conversation with the pretty girl and explained he'd need to run after his sister and be her bodyguard until she came around. Jae huffed and hawed, but in a few seconds, he'd agreed to meet Emily, whose name he'd just learned, and took off after his sister later that night.

"Sullyoon, wait up!" He said, as he was about 30 feet behind her. She was about to turn the corner, so he hustled and caught up.

"What's gotten into you, Sullyoon? Why didn't you answer me? I know you heard me," Jae asked as he grabbed her arm, and she finally stopped her long strides.

"Well, excuse me; I didn't think it could be you calling me. You were so busy with that skanky-looking girl you met on the bus; I didn't think you'd have found the time to come after me."

Sullyoon nearly winced as she said the words. She realized as they came out that they were a bit harsh, and she shouldn't be acting so jealous; it was only her brother, after all. She looked up at him, her eyes fixed on her feet. After that outburst, Jae didn't see a scowl as he'd expected but a hesitant smile. He knew the look well; it was always his favorite way of avoiding a fight with her. So he put on a big smile, and Sullyoon giggled as always when she realized she was being crabby.

"Let's get you something to eat," Jae said as he took her hand, and they turned back in the direction Sullyoon had been heading. "But don't think I'm going to sit around while you try on ten thousand hats like we did in Mexico."

Sullyoon laughed as she remembered it, happy that her brother had joined her and left the bimbo who'd been stealing all his attention. She didn't like to admit it, but even though she and her brother had the occasional explosive fight, there was nothing like a good laugh with him; it cheered her up immediately.

Before long, the two siblings casually rambled the streets of the admittedly dingy town, though the delicious pastry Sullyoon was snacking on was a wonder. As she felt the sugary sweetness touch her lips for the first time, she began to feel better; or maybe her brother's arm around her did it. She could see why girls liked him. He was handsome and intelligent, and he was so good at making her feel the way she did now: happy. At a sleepover one night, one of her friends had suggested that Jae looked like Won Bin, and though she'd said she didn't see it, she had probably watched every movie he'd been in twice since. Once again, she felt grateful she'd pried him away from the other girl.

So they went on, walking and talking with Jae poking fun at Sullyoon for the pockets of her jean-shorts showing and Sullyoon clinging to her brother's arm like a child. At one point, with his arm wrapped around her, Jae felt the hem of her shirt rise, and his hand fell upon bare skin. He knew he should have moved it, but when Sullyoon said nothing, he decided against it. Besides, it was an innocent touch, like the way his fingers moved all by themselves and pried at the waist of her shorts daringly. He must have just been feeling a bit turned on by the girl his sister had successfully twat-blocked him from.

They stopped in a few interesting-looking stores; Sullyoon tried on a hat at one of them to get a rise out of her brother, and the shopkeeper threw them out when they bumped into a display as he grabbed it from her head. At one point, Sullyoon convinced her brother to come into a store with all kinds of clothing displayed outside. He sighed and ducked under a low-hanging wind-chime as he followed his sister into the store. She pranced a bit, looking at this and that before going to the changing room to try something on.

Jae had his back turned when Sullyoon came out.

"What do you think?" She said as Jae turned to face her. She stood posing in the same jean shorts but an entirely different top. It looked to be knitted, probably by the woman standing at the entrance to the store, and it wasn't quite opaque. It didn't cover half of her upper body, stopping halfway up her abdomen. He could see tiny gaps in the woven fabric throughout, with Sullyoon's chest peeking at him. When he noticed the darker pink circles atop her perky breasts, he looked away.

"Sullyoon, I think I can see too much through that!" He exclaimed.

"Oh, settle down, you dog, I'll wear something underneath it, I just want your opinion."

"It looks real nice, Sullyoon," Jae assured, looking at her sideways.

His eyes stopped momentarily, and Sullyoon looked down to see what he saw. One of her nipples had found its way through the fabric and was poking through clearly. She shrugged her shoulders and said:

"Ooops, maybe you're right," she said, twitching a bit as she tucked the nub beneath the fabric and closed the door to the changing room. She felt a bit naughty revealing herself like that to her brother, but it wasn't that different from what he got at home- this time was just a bit more... apparent, she supposed.

"Alright already," she called to him, having redressed herself and emerged from the changing room. You can look now, Oppa." She gave him a snooty look and walked to the door to pay for her new shirt. Jae noticed immediately that she had folded her yellow top halfway up and under, and his wide eyes gave him away.

"Jeez, what are you, my dad?" She probed him, "It's hot out here and unless you want to see me sweating, I'm going to fold up my damn shirt."

"Wow, okay," he said, backing off. I was just worried the midriff monster had gotten to you in the changing room."

"Ugh," she breathed, leaving the store with her cute new purchase. She couldn't wait to try it on later.

They kept on roaming about until Jae finally said, "We should probably think about heading back. It's got to be two hours since we left Mom and Dad."

Sullyoon didn't look pleased, but she agreed, and they returned and met their parents. However, as they returned, something caught Sullyoon's eye. Down a side street, beyond a dark stretch of road, there was a sign that said simply "ANTIQUES," and it was probably a hundred feet from anything resembling a store. 'What an odd place for an antique store,' she thought inwardly, 'and that is the first sign I've seen in a while written in English,' her brain hinted. She felt oddly drawn toward it.

"Oppa, come on, check this out," she said, grabbing his hand and pulling him off their intended path.

"What is it now, Seol Yoona?" Jae called her by her full name.

"Look at this place! Why do you think it's so far from everything else?" she said with childlike wonder. It was cute, and Jae decided against raining on her parade, instead following her lead, even if the alley did give him the creeps.

They passed a few doors to what were probably garages on the other side and an abandoned old barber shop before they were standing beneath the buzzing, neon sign. The window panes were cloudy, and the inside was only dimly lit, but he had to admit- it was intriguing. Jae was content to just look through the storefront, but Sullyoon would have none of it, and once again, he was treated with a view of her denim-hugged behind as she pranced into the store.

"Greetings, children..." Jae practically jumped as the old woman sitting behind a very old-looking desk spoke to them. Her face was only lit by a small desk lamp, but it didn't look pretty. It looked exactly as he might have expected, like the croaking voice from her old, dry lips.

"What can I help you with, my dear?" asked the old woman in the direction of his sister.

The place may have creeped Jae out, but Sullyoon, as was her nature, seemed entirely unfazed.

"Oh, nothing," she beamed. We're just bored, and we saw your shop from way down the street."

"Ahh yes," croaked the old lady. Many years ago, this was the busiest street in town, but not anymore. Perhaps I can find something to cure your boredom, young girl. Why don't you and your boyfriend follow me?"

Jae was about to protest, but Sullyoon gave him a look suggesting he should just let that one slide. So they followed the old woman back into the shop, into a small alcove created by three enormous armoires, each with hundreds of tiny drawers. A small, square window above them cast dim light on a table directly in the center of the alcove; dust particles lingered listlessly in the air.

Sullyoon turned to her brother with an excited grin; perhaps Sullyoon had finally led him somewhere that didn't involve pastel colors or pretty beads this time. The two siblings waited anxiously as the old woman fumbled through a few drawers near the middle of one armoire.

The old woman drew three glass vials out of the drawers she'd chosen. Each held a liquid of slightly different color, with a thick, syrupy appearance.

"Bored, you say?" she asked. "Try one of these, and I promise all your boredom will melt away! Place three drops of this green elixir in a cup of tea before bed, and you'll find your dreams utterly at your control. " As she described it, she held the vial to the light, and the two Seol children found their eyes glued to it. "A touch of this red one to your tongue, and you'll find any food tastes one thousand times better, if only for a few moments.

Once again, she held it to the light, and their eyes fixed on the pearlescent appearance of the liquid. Sullyoon was positively speechless, but the reasonable side of Jae finally found himself wondering how much the old coot would charge for what was probably sugar-water as she set the second vial beside the first.

The old lady hesitated, looking down at the last vial in her hands. It was much smaller than the first two, with a pretty crystal stopper and a jet black liquid inside.

"What does that one do?" Sullyoon questioned her impatiently.

The old lady didn't answer, looking up at the two young ones before her and then back at the vial in her withered palm. "My dear, who did you say you two were again? I can be very forgetful. "

When Sullyoon didn't speak up, Jae quickly said, "We're brother and sister, and we're here with our parents, staying at a resort near the coast."

"How nice," replied the old woman, closing her bony fingers over the vial. Then perhaps I have just the thing for you." She quickly rustled through the drawer nearest her and pulled from it a vessel just like the other two sitting on the table. She put the smaller vial back in its original drawer, except she inserted a key into the tiny lock above its numbered plate and turned it to seal the drawer shut.

"But wait!" cried Sullyoon. "You didn't tell us what that one did!"

"Sorry, my dear, but this one's not for sale."

Sullyoon didn't look pleased with her answer, but when the old woman denied her access to it again as she described the third potion, Sullyoon seemed to drop it. This blue liquid could let them hold their breath underwater for up to ten minutes- one use only. Jae was starting to feel claustrophobic in the tiny antiques shop, and he needed to hurry them along.

"How much for all three?" he queried.

"Because you two have brightened an old woman's day, how about... fifty real. That's twenty-five dollars if you have it."

Jae was surprised and eagerly paid the old lady after following her to the front of the store with his little sister in toe. As they made their way to the desk, Jae saw the old lady hang the key on a tiny nail that had been tapped into the side of one chest of drawers. He hoped his sister didn't get any ideas, but when he reached behind him to grab his wallet and didn't see his sister there as well, he was almost certain she had.

"Excuse me, ma'am, I may have dropped my cell phone back there. Do you mind if I go back and grab it?" He asked politely, handing her some folded bills from his wallet. The old lady permitted him with the wave of a hand to mumble something about kids and their cell phones before rustling through her money box to make change. Jae ducked around to the back of the store in a flash, but not fast enough to catch Sullyoon before she'd already gotten up to no good.

The key was missing from its hanging spot. It was hanging from the keyhole in the drawer he'd hoped it wasn't. Sullyoon was turned away from him, holding up the flask to the light like the elderly woman had done before.

"Sullyoon," he whispered, coming to her side to scold her.

He saw his sister jump, and before he knew it, the tiny vial had slipped from her hands and crashed down upon the wooden tabletop. As soon as it landed, the liquid disappeared in a puff of fragrant smoke. It smelled... wonderful. Was that hazelnut, his favorite flavor? Or was it lavender, like the body wash he so often smelled on Sullyoon fresh out of the shower?

Sullyoon took in the scent, too, distracted from the enormous mistake she'd just made. The smoke snaked into her nostrils and filled her with the scent of.... Mmmm... the pine trees she'd smelled on the mountaintop in Colorado last year when the family had gone skiing, but there was also the scent of old leather, like that of the boxing gloves and bag she loved watching her brother use to work out.

"Okay, my dears, I've wrapped your purchases up as best I could. I hope you enjo......" As the old woman turned the corner and saw the two siblings standing over the broken flask, she knew exactly what had happened. She cursed herself for leaving the key in its usual spot. She should have known that the curious brunette wouldn't leave it alone.

"Out with you! OUT!" she cried. “You don't know what you've done. I TOLD YOU IT WASN'T FOR SALE."

Jae grabbed his sister's hand and pulled her past the old woman with a stammering apology. In a few seconds, he'd whisked his little sister through the store and out the front, her thick black hair trailing behind her as they went. They had to leave their potions behind. He doubted they'd have worked anyway. The old woman called after them as Jae and Sullyoon galloped down the street.

"FOOLS, CARELESS LITTLE FOOLS THE BOTH OF YOU!" she squawked, coughing after the effort.

She may have said something else, but neither of the two could distinguish it as they emerged from the alley. Jae thought he heard her say, " Get far away from each other," halfway through her sentence, but that couldn't have been it. Sullyoon bent at the waist to catch her breath, and Jae put a hand on her lower back. They both laughed and laughed; it had indeed turned out to be an interesting morning.

"I can't believe you just did that, Sullyoon," he shot at her, still giggling. “What if that old witch had put a hex on you?" he joked.

"Didn't I say we should go down that street!" she beamed proudly. "But we have to go back for our potions!"

"Come on, Sullyoon, you don't believe any of that nonsense, do you?"

Sullyoon bumped him with her hip and reluctantly sided with him as they headed back toward the center of town. But even as she agreed with her brother, his hand upon her waist felt slightly different; perhaps it was just the fact that she'd rolled up her shirt, and his strong palm was now completely upon her bare flesh.

No, that wasn't it. As she walked along, her head began to feel light, her body almost weightless. She stopped walking and put a hand to her head. Even before he spoke, she could sense him there, her big brother questioning, "Sullyoon, is everything okay?"

"Yeah, Oppa, I'm fine, just a little winded from our escape."

"Looks like someone needs to work out a little more," he mocked, then surprised her by spanking her butt daringly. She wasn't sure why she didn't lash out at him; she usually would have.

The place where he'd touched her on her butt cheek felt sensitive, ticklish almost as she started walking again. She nuzzled closer to her brother, not knowing that the potion was working despite her.

But whatever it was, it hadn't hit Jae yet, as he was bigger and more complex to dose. However, he couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of his arm wrapped around his little sister's taut abdomen. He had, at times, admired how strong she kept her core. He'd seen it so many times when she came home from the gym, always looking incredible in her sports bra and tiny workout shorts.

But after probably ten more steps, he began to feel it too, whether he knew it or not. His fingers depressed into Sullyoon's soft side on their own, stretching as if to gather more flesh. When she stopped to catch her breath and his hand slid from her, Jae suddenly wished he could put it back. He watched her as she leaned against the wall and looked away from him.

Sullyoon was feeling a bit frightened by it, by the sudden feelings she could only describe as horniness. But it wasn't for just anyone; it was for the attractive young man now touching her cheek to calm her down. He could tell by her breathing that she was wound up about something, but he could not have seen the kiss coming as he turned her face to his.

It was a hungry kiss, and Sullyoon stole a few seconds before Jae pulled away.

"Sullyoon! What do you think you're doing?" He asked, the potion still fighting to control him.

But Sullyoon didn't answer him. She looked at him lustfully, similar to how he'd seen her look when she was inspecting the potion that was now working its way through their bodies. And she stayed there against the wall, turning so both her shoulder blades made contact with the cool brick wall. She arched her lithe body so her hips met her brother's; he was standing entirely too close.

And then, as if on their own, Jae's hands found the exposed sides of Sullyoon's abdomen as it thrust toward him. He leaned into her, his front lining up with Sullyoon's as his hands got bolder. At first, they squeezed at her flexed abs, marveling at their remarkable firmness. But within seconds, they had jumped to her breasts, those fabulous globes he'd been denying himself looks at for years. When they landed there, his lips were magnetized to Sullyoon's, and they locked again in a feverish kiss, this time with both of them on board.

With their lips mashed and their tongues entwined, the two siblings felt each other in ways no sibling is supposed to, which was terrific. Sullyoon's tits, covered only by the tiny spaghetti strap shirt, felt glorious in her brother's hands. He massaged them and pinched at her nipples through the cotton. Sullyoon moaned into her brother's mouth.

"Oh God, Sullyoon," Jae said, pulling away from their kiss a few inches. What are we doing?"

Again, Sullyoon didn't speak; she just stared into his eyes as he kept his hands motionless atop her breasts. Sullyoon's gave Jae's cock, hardened since their first kiss, one more push with her hips and Jae flinched with a hopeless look on his face. Wordlessly, the pretty little brunette descended slowly to her knees, and though it was her first time, she gracefully opened her brother's pants and reached inside.

It was all happening too fast. Jae had not but a few seconds to interrupt his sister's actions, and when he felt her tiny hand wrap around his shaft, the decision was made for him. He could only watch... watch as Sullyoon worked his dick through his pants and out into the open. He could only watch as she admired it, pointing directly at her mouth and within seconds -- engulfed it.

Sullyoon choked a little bit as she took her brother's hard length into her mouth. It was warm and so thick that she had to open wide to fit it. After sucking gently at the first few inches of him, she took Jae's tip to her pursed lips and kissed it, following the peck with the lapping of her tongue. Her saliva coated him, and when she was satisfied with his shiny helmet, she looked up at him and locked his gaze. Slowly, she pressed his tip through her lips and into her mouth. She kept going though, and before long she had taken half of his cock into her mouth, eyes still holding his.

She pressed a bit further and felt him make contact with the back of her throat. Sullyoon gagged and withdrew, and once she had slipped him from her mouth again, she smiled proudly at how her brother was enjoying the treatment. So she continued it, sucking and bobbing her head toward the base of his cock. Jae looked around; his sister was blowing him in the middle of a side street, and he could hear people moving about in the town square nearby.

Somewhere a street performer strummed a guitar, but the sound was far overpowered by that of his sister slurping at his penis in her mouth. This continued briefly, but Jae wished it would never end. His worries of being discovered melted away with each following plunge of his little sister's mouth around his cock.

Sullyoon could have stayed like that until he released a big load into her mouth, feeling as if she'd enjoy the taste of him on her tongue. But it was not to be, for Jae pulled her to her feet and was kissing her once more before she even had time to catch her breath. The elixir finally coursed through him from head to toe, and Jae had but one mission. He took the bottom of Sullyoon's folded shirt in his fingers and pried it over her head.

Her breasts jiggled free, defying gravity as she held her arms over her head with her beautiful pink nipples standing at attention. He put a hand against one and another to the button at the waist of her tiny jean shorts. In less than a second, he had them unbuckled, and his free hand was pushing both shorts and panties down his sister's long, fit legs. They bunched at the bottom, and Jae could see that Sullyoon had been wearing yellow cotton panties to match her top, now bunched beneath them on the cobblestones.

It didn't take much for Sullyoon to push her brother's pants down the rest of the way, and then they both stood there in the street, brother and sister, naked as the day they were born and about to fuck.

Jae looked around, not out of the fear they'd be discovered but in search for somewhere to fuck his sister correctly. An abandoned food cart with an old piece of canvas thrown over it provided the perfect spot. So strong as he was, Jae lifted the naked little brunette, and she wrapped her legs around him. They kissed in their standing position, with Jae's cock pressed firmly against his sister's dripping pussy while they did. Slowly, he moved her over to the spot, not wanting to disrupt her eager playfulness as she nibbled on his lips and tongue.

Her soft cheeks touched the canvas, and Jae set her weight down upon the cart hastily, eager for what would come next.

They both paused.

Jae's rod pointed directly toward the place they both wanted it: inside Sullyoon's inviting little pussy, and soon. With one last ounce of resistance shown upon each sibling's face, Jae looked down to see what he was about to do, the incest he was about to commit with his little sister. He gazed up at Sullyoon; her beautiful body was sprawled out in front of him with her pink pussy waiting for him to push passed her puffy lips and take it. Two bystanders down the road walked by and saw them. One looked twice at what was going on down the street and quickly gossiped to a woman walking alongside. Jae felt a pang of guilt along with the heat of his sister's opening when his tip touched against it.

"Oppa... be gentle, I'm a virgin."

That did it. If there was any hope of stopping before, his sister's sweet words, both revealing her secret and inviting him to wash it away, had him entering her without another word.

His head split her tiny lips.

"Ohhh Oppa....unhhhhhhh," gasped Sullyoon.

He continued pushing into her ever so slowly, encountering resistance.

"Sullyoon, take my hand. This might hurt a little," her brother warned her. She wrapped her fingers around his, and Jae's other hand supported his little sister's back. He knew they may have onlookers, but taking his sister's virginity seemed much more important to him then. He urged forward, feeling her hymen give. Jae saw the teen wince in pain as the incestuous penetration took place. She squirmed underneath him, wiggling about his impaling cock.

Further he went; another person had slowed to see what was going on by the abandoned cart, though it is evident once Sullyoon let out an adorable squeal. Her brother had only just breached her hymen, and she felt complete. Sullyoon couldn't see the onlooker, but it wouldn't have made any difference to her; she was fixed on being manhandled by her big brother and had no plans to turn back. Jae might have done something differently if the potion hadn't tossed his inhibitions to the wind.

"Are you okay, Sullyoon? Do you want me to take it out?" Jae asked, his voice laden with compassion. Sullyoon settled down a bit.

"No!" she quickly replied, feeling him withdraw a fraction of an inch. He stopped immediately, "I only need a second....mmmmmmn..... owwwww... It's just huge, Oppa..."

Halfway buried in his sister's pussy, Jae was afforded a second to gather his thoughts. Something had changed between them, and he was almost sure the old woman had not been brewing sugar-water in her dank old store. But the earlier feelings of guilt weren't there anymore, and despite that he knew he shouldn't currently be immersed in his little sister's quim, it didn't change the fact that he loved the feeling and wanted more. He had only entered her by an inch, and she already felt unfathomably tight.

"Okay, Oppa, go slow," Sullyoon begged. Her brother smiled at the pet name she sometimes used and snapped back to the reality that was his sister asking him to start fucking her again.

They both looked down at Jae's shaft, half buried in Sullyoon's pussy and ready to go all the way. He began to push more of it into her, so slowly that Jae could feel his patience being tested. What he wanted to do was to feel Sullyoon's legs wrapped around him as he drove into her with satisfying and forceful thrusts, but it would have to wait. Sullyoon's face still showed that her body was adapting to Jae's size, and though he could see her enjoying it, he didn't want to ruin the moment. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her, distracting her as he sank the rest of his cock slowly into her.

The anxious eighteen-year-old felt her worries subside as her brother penetrated her, relieved that the pain of losing her cherry had not been too great.

Jae was planted there, kissing his little sister with their hips connected below. Sullyoon couldn't control her breathing from the unfamiliar feeling of being filled so profoundly; her entire abdomen had expanded along the length of his cock within. She was unfathomably wet, wetter than any girl Jae had been with before. His hand cupped her face as her eyes widened due to the intense feeling of her brother's entirely invading member.

"Mmmmnnnhhh," she moaned into his open lips.

His tongue teased her big, red lips; he could taste the strawberry chapstick she always wore on them. Jae savored the kiss as he slowly withdrew his cock and Sullyoon moaned again. Thankfully, her lithe little body had prepared her teenage tunnel for her brother's cock with her wetness, for it hurt her far less than she'd imagined. She was eager for her brother to sink into her again when he said:

"Are you sure you're okay, Sullyoon? I don't want to hurt you."

She nibbled at his lower lip and then pecked a few quick kisses on him with pursed lips; Jae loved how she played with him.

"I'm sure Oppa, you can fuck me now I think," she replied, pulling away from his face and wearing a naughty, come-hither grin.

Jae would never have admitted it until the potion came along, but his gorgeous sister frequently visited his dreams, sometimes in the very position she now lay. He couldn't have even dreamed, however, of taking Sullyoon's virginity, a thought which made the next thrust into her all the sweeter.

Suddenly filling her in one deliberate thrust, Sullyoon truly experienced the feeling of being fucked by her brother. As his shaft slid between the squeezing walls of her pussy, she could feel a tingle run all through her body and cause her mind to flood with light-headed bliss temporarily. When he bottomed out in her, and his head had reached further into her than she thought possible, her vision blurred.

"Ohhmygodd Oppa, keep going...mnhhh.... do it again," she encouraged him.

Withdrawing, he instinctively palmed the hipbones of his eighteen-year-old sister's tiny waist. As he'd wished, he could feel his sister's soft soles waiting for him to pull out before urging him back in. They watched, entranced, as the shaft revealed more and more until her clinging pink lips released her brother's tip. It looked glistening wet.

Sullyoon drew a breath to ready herself, and Jae dove back into her at a needier pace. Now that he had been inside his little sister Sullyoon once, no twice... he had to be snugly inserted again. He wanted to bury deep into her and hear her squeal with delight as he tickled her more than he ever had during the wrestling matches they still got into that day.

And when he did, she rewarded him with that and more:

"Ohhh, Ohhfuck --" she winced, "OhhhhmyGoddd!" He had reached somewhere that made his little sister writhe upon his deeply penetrated rod. "Keep fucking me like that Oppa," she spoke on as he hesitated, buried inside her. "I can't believe my brother is taking my cherry, and it feels... mnhh... this good."

Jae pulled out of the little brunette and sank into her again, and again, and again- it was precisely what Sullyoon wanted. Before long, he had worked them both into a tangle of pawing and touching and attempted to urge Jae deeper into her if possible.

The sun only struck the wall across the street about a quarter of the way down, and they may have been in shadow, but a small group had stopped walking momentarily to be sure they were seeing what they thought they saw. Sullyoon didn't hear them until a younger woman in the group giggled aloud, but as she saw them and then looked back at her brother, she pleaded in the cutest way she could muster:

"Don't stop," he thrust into her again, "please" she whispered as her brother's thudded against her mound and her tits shook, "don't you stop." Her puppy dog eyes shone brightly.

He didn't. Jae felt as Sullyoon did: that the forbidden nature of their lovemaking was only made more exciting because they were doing it on the street, where anyone could see them. For all they knew, their parents could walk past that street by chance and see Sullyoon and Jae locked in a loving embrace.

"What if our dad came walking around that corner... ooooouhhh....huh, Oppa?" He slid in and out as she goaded him, "what if he saw his little virgin, his naughty little girl.....uhhhhh.....fucking her big brother?"

Jae felt his cock swell with excitement, he'd never heard Sullyoon talk like this, he thought. Maybe he'd heard her say the word 'dick' on the phone with a girlfriend once or twice, but to listen to her talking dirty like that made him fear he might cum right there in her tight pussy.

"He might see me cum inside you then... ughh.... Sullyoon, you're so tight, baby. I don't know how long I can hold on."

"Ummmm...it's...ouhhh... It's okay, Oppa....I'm on birth control..." She sounded unconvincing and looked away from him as if to avoid eye contact. He wasn't positive, but he was pretty sure she was smiling.

"Sullyoon, you're lying, aren't you? " he asked. She put her finger to her lip and nibbled at it naughtily.

"No, I'm not.... Uhhhhh..... don't worry, you can put all your big brother cum in me Oppa...." She was looking at him through sultry, dazzling eyes.

"Sullyoon, I can't..." he couldn't help but slide his cock into her one more and continue, "you're only eighteen...and you want to be an idol...we aren't using protection."

The potion may have helped them get there, but it was Jae's innocent little sister who, now having felt her brother's big cock inside her, wanted nothing but to feel him fill her with his forbidden cum. She knew she was ripe to find herself knocked up by her brother, but the thought only excited her. In her mind's eye she saw her brother fucking her from behind as she stood standing against the wall, waiting until he shot up into her carelessly. So in reality, as her brother withdrew from her once more, she moved a foot to his pelvis to stop him from skewering her again and to let her get up.

Jae watched in awe as his little sister sat up, her abs flexing beautifully, and hopped down from the cart. She walked to the nearby wall and stood with her legs spread apart slightly so he knew exactly where to put his feet. Just like the image in her head, Jae immediately put his hands on her body, caressing her sides before taking her hanging breasts in his hands. They were incredibly soft, their weight hanging down into his greedy palms.

But nothing felt as good as that of his cock head making contact with Sullyoon's taut, young opening once more. Jae positioned his tip correctly and pushed into his beautiful, teenage sister, hearing her gasp. As he slid upward into her, the feeling satisfied her dreams more than she could have possibly imagined. It was somehow different, standing in front of her brother, completely naked and completely at his mercy.

He'd been worried just before that, and Sullyoon wanted to put him at ease:

"Your bad little sis wants you to fill her up with your sticky cu, Oppa," Sullyoon said pressing her cute butt back toward her brother to urge his cock into her and then out again as she provoked him, "Don't you wanna cum inside me big brother?.....mnnnnghhhhh."

Jae met her hips with his own, a quiet clapping of their flesh emitting from his hastened tempo. He couldn't see them, but the feeling of her glorious tits in his hands, the scent of her thick, dark hair from behind, and the smoothness of her skin had him mesmerized. He could only fuck her harder as he marveled in the beauty of her, in the freckles that kissed her shoulders and the bead of sweat rolling down the flexed arch in her back.

"Fuck me Oppa.... Fuck me just like that....ohhgod..."

What was the feeling that had suddenly rushed upon her? All at once, she felt short of breath and light headed. Jae could feel her relying on him to hold her up as he thrust into her. Her insides clamped down upon him, and he knew what was happening. Sullyoon was confused and yet deeply enjoying the feeling of her brother fucking her from behind.

"What is.....oohohooo Oppa... I can't breathe..... ughhh I feel like I'm gonna.... ooohhh."

Jae pushed her hair across her neck as he cleared a space to kiss her tender skin. He laid one on her, warm and loving, and another, moving closer to her ear. Sullyoon was trying to quiet her cries as her brother manhandled her and impaled her from behind with his enormous member.

As she felt his kisses and finally his teeth nibbling at her ear, her body exploded with sensation. It coursed through her veins and flushed from her all but the feeling of her brother's rod. Her pussy clamped down even harder, impossibly tight upon him, and try as he might he couldn't contain himself any longer. With only one more withdrawal from his squirming and panting sister, her taut channel had him releasing a first, deep jet of sperm as soon as he had pushed inside her.

"Ohhhhhwwwuuuu..." She howled adorably.

Jae hugged her body tight and tried to keep kissing her. He pumped rope after rope of cum into her fertile womb, so much that she could feel its plentiful warmth inside of her. Jae's whole body buzzed. He lost himself in a wonderful trance caused by the triumph of breeding his amazing little sister.

Sullyoon kept quivering long after the last powerful pump of sperm had left her brother's cock. He dared slide an inch or so out and into her, once so that she shivered and again so she whined at the utter sensitivity of her inner walls. He kept doing it, though it was excruciatingly pleasurable to them both, feeling their combined fluids trickling out around his penetrating staff.

"OhmygodSTOP! I can't take it!" Sullyoon screamed, looking back at him incredulously. She had not yet come all the way down from her heart-wrenching orgasm and couldn't handle any more. He still felt so enormous inside of her that she wondered if she'd ever recover. Yet she managed to survive even that of her brother's last heedless penetration into her before he finally came to rest.

She let loose the same smile she'd revealed after her fake-mad tantrum earlier that day, except this one meant a lot more.

"We're bad, Oppa," she said, feeling his cock starting to soften inside of her. "I can't believe you came in your own sister's pussy!" Suddenly, she sounded condemnatory.

"Sullyoon, I thought you said..." but she cut him off:

"Shhh, Oppa, I'll give you a pass if you do it again before we go back and find Mom and Dad."

His eyes shot to hers; she had finally slid him out of her (though she had to stand on her tiptoes to do it) and was turned to face him. Sullyoon reached down and took his shaft in her dainty hands; it stopped softening immediately. Jae looked down to see her glistening body, with her round breasts and the most perfect frame he'd ever laid eyes or hands on. He knew then that he'd never say no again.

Sullyoon kissed her brother so passionately and deeply, standing there in his arms, that he knew their tryst hadn't been all the elixir's doing. Her prying lips and fumbling hands told him how badly she'd wanted him. Jae returned the sentiment, satisfying his little sis with his hands over her bare skin. The few tender moments allowed both Jae and Sullyoon to recover, and before long, he could tell that his little eighteen-year-old wanted him again.

Jae picked her up by the hips and within moments was fucking her recklessly against the wall. The brick was rough on her naked back, but she'd cared only for the feeling of being fucked again by her brother. The cum from their lovemaking minutes earlier only eased the rhythmic immersion of Jae's cock into his beautiful little sister.

He humped her against the wall until he could hold her no longer, and then she sat him atop the crate and rode him until they both came again. She thought he might not have it in him, but as she felt another surprising amount of her brother's sperm pumping into her and increasing their risk, she knew she'd been wrong.

After God knows how long, the two siblings had somehow gathered themselves enough to try and find their parents. Jae had to smooth back some of Sullyoon's tussled hair, and once, Sullyoon had to check to be sure her dad wouldn't see a trail of her brother's gleaming spunk coming from the place he'd left it and showing outside her miniature jean shorts. When they finally met back up with their parents, they heard:

"Kids! We've been looking all over for you; we were starting to get worried," said their mom, hugging as they reunited.

"No reason to worry, we were doing great alone," Jae replied

"Oh yeah?" asked his mom. "What did you two get up to today?"

"Only naughty stuff," Sullyoon said, sounding sarcastic. The look she flashed him, undetected by their oblivious parents, said she knew exactly what she'd meant.

"Ha-ha," finished her brother. She meant that we might have gotten shooed away from a hat store for horse-playing, but we found plenty of things to fill our day.

Sullyoon's eyes lit a little, and she giggled: "Yeah, mom and dad, Oppa helped fill up my day. He's really good at it!"

"I'm glad to hear it, you two," said their dad. For a second there, Jae, I thought you were going to have your hands full with Sullyoon in the mood she was in."

They both chortled a bit, but their parents figured they were finally getting along; they didn't know how full their son's hands indeed had been.

"Yeah, I was in a great mood today for some reason," Sullyoon went on as her brother's gaze begged her not to say anything bolder. "Hopefully, Oppa can help me have a day like this every day this week!"

Jae's imagination ran wild for a few seconds as he thought of all the ways he wanted to explore the perfect little teenager's body. The potion had long since worn off by then. Its effects had genuinely gone by the second time they made love, but it left behind something far more significant. Having broken through the taboo of fucking their sibling, the potion had allowed Jae and Sullyoon to take what they'd been denied all along. Neither of the loving siblings could wait to be alone again so they could once again fuck each other senseless.

As Sullyoon strode along and walked next to her dad, bouncing and glancing over her shoulder occasionally at her brother, Jae was entranced. The entire return to the hotel, Jae planned out how he'd somehow maneuver her to a private place so he could wait the absolute minimum amount of time before being buried inside his little sister once more. Sullyoon was waiting anxiously for the same thing.

They were undoubtedly in for a hell of a week.

#nmixx smut #sullyoon smut #gg smut #kpop smut #male reader smut #nmixx #sullyoon #smut #kpop #nmixx sullyoon #girl group smut

884 notes · View notes

prael · 10 months ago

Text

Kinktember Masterlist

31 days. 31 fics. 31 kinks. Over 31 idols.

Mostly male reader with some fem reader and some third person idol x idol.

In this list I will include what I believe to be the 'main' kink, though each fic may contain several.

Masterlist Kofi(donations/commissions)

12 Days Of Praelmas Masterlist

Kick-off Bonus fic - Pet Play - IVE Jang Wonyoung (ft. Aespa Karina)

Birthday Breeding - IVE An Yujin

Maid Play - Aespa Karina

Foursome/Blowjob - Le Sserafim Chaewon, Sakura & Yunjin

Dollification - Illit Minju

Fingering - NMIXX Sullyoon

School Uniform - ITZY Yuna

Public sex - Le Sserafim Sakura

Hate Sex - (G)I-DLE Shuhua

Spa/Massage - Newjeans Danielle

Mirror sex - Twice Mina

Cuckquean - IVE Liz & Wonyoung

Electrophilia - Aespa Winter

Car sex - (G)I-DLE Miyeon

Spanking - Le Sserafim Chaewon

Stand&Carry - Kepler Youngeun

Pool sex - Twice Tzuyu

Rope Bunny - ARTMS/LOONA Heejin

Fluffy Romance - IU

Mutual Masturbation - Newjeans Hanni × Minji

Sex Tape - Ex-Izone Jo Yuri & Stayc Isa

Gangbang - TripleS Seoyeon, Sohyun, Kotone, Nakyoung, Yubin, Kaede, Dahyun and Yooyeon

Overstimulation - Illit Moka x Yunah

Edging - (G)I-DLE Yuqi

Vicarphilia- IVE Gaeul

fluff Rough Sex - VIVIZ/Gfriend Eunha

Futanari - NMIXX Bae x Jiwoo; Haewon x Kyujin; Lily x Sullyoon

Degradation - Aespa Ningning & Giselle, Kepler Xiaoting & Yeseo and TripleS Nien & Xinyu

Scissoring - ITZY Ryujin x Yeji

Ice Play - Fromis_9 Hayoung

Reader Free Use - Red Velvet Seulgi

2K notes · View notes

coldfanbou · 3 months ago

Text

Back Entrance Only

Alrighty, here we are! So, there was a slight change in plans because I got my first commission! Thank you for your support Thankfully, I was able to still relate it to the Tinkerbell AU.

Length 4K

Haewon x M reader

“Mmm,” Haewon hummed, her phone ringing beside her. “What time is it?” She grumbled as she picked up her phone, squinting because the morning sun hurt her eyes. Haewon was barely able to see the time: 9 am. She put the phone to her ear as she picked up the call. “Hello?” she said groggily, her voice heavy.

“Good Morning, Haewon, It’s Jinsoo from Tinkerbell. A customer has requested you.”

“How long?” Haewon answered, drowsiness still in control. The young woman could barely hold onto her phone as sleep nearly retook her.

“From opening until closing.”

“Mmm, okay,” she replied; it took a moment, but what was said clicked in her mind later. “Wait, the whole night?”

“Yes, that’s what he requested.” That woke her up.

Haewon sat up, her eyes wandering around her room as she considered the request. “Um, okay, I’ll do it. Did they specify what they wanted?”

“The request says he wanted to feel your whole body.” Whole body; in other words, he wanted to use every hole.

“I understand, thank you, Jinsoo. I’ll be there when we open.” With that, she hung up the phone. Placing it at her side, she took a deep breath. She puffed out her cheeks as she considered what she had signed up for. “The whole night…” she thought, “Most guys who want a whole night usually end up stopping a few hours in.” Haewon pat her lap, “I hope I’m lucky. It would be so nice to work only a couple of hours and go home.” She sat in bed a little longer, her head practically empty as she considered what to do next. “I guess I should start getting ready.”

Haewon scooted off her bed, throwing herself down and heading to the shower. She took small, slow steps, her feet lingering in place before she moved forward. The young woman stretched her arms above her head, stretching her upper body as she walked. Haewon felt her back pop a few times as she stretched; it was a satisfying feeling. “Okay, let's do this.” She said to herself as she grabbed the hem of her shirt, pulling it over her head and tossing it on the floor. The cold air made her shiver, making her move faster. By the time she reached the bathroom, Haewon's nipples had turned hard. She stepped into the shower and turned the water on without thinking, splashing herself in freezing water. She shrieked, her body shivering for a few moments before her water came to temperature and eventually became hotter.

With hot water running over her body, the young woman began running her hands along her body, moving from her chest down to her waist, her fingers rubbing against her slit for a split second. She moaned lightly. There was something about touching herself during a hot shower that made it feel so much better. The young woman cooed as she spread her lips apart, running her middle finger against her entrance before pushing it in. Haewon’s other hand moved back up her body; she grabbed one of her fair mounds, squeezing it roughly. “fuck,” she groaned, curling to finger inside herself. Haewon slowed herself, pulling her finger out slowly and letting go of her breast.

Haewon knew tonight would be spent with every hole of hers as a possibility. She steadied herself, pressing herself against the tile wall for support as she spread her cheeks apart; she moved two of her fingers along her puckered hole, letting out a long breath before pushing them inside. Haewon’s breath caught in her throat; she gulped as she felt her fingers intrude. Tonight wouldn’t be the first night she had done anal, but she would need to prepare herself. Haewon’s groans continued as she pumped her fingers in and out, and her legs tingled; it had been so long she had forgotten how good it was to feel something in there.

Haewon spent upwards of an hour in her shower, bringing herself to climax several times before she had had enough. As she stepped out of the bathroom, her cheeks were flushed, and her chest was still heaving. She moved quickly back to her room, gathering her clothes for the day and laying them out on her bed. Laying out the last piece of clothing, Haewon knew she needed to ensure she was ready for anything. She went back to her drawers, going to the bottom one that was opened only for special occasions. Neatly packed and organized, Haewon paused to look at her options. The young woman had a few plugs, some less glamorous than the others. She skipped over the silicone one. She was going to go out before heading to work, but it only made sense that she should choose something pretty. Ultimately, she chose a shiny steel one with a golden heart gem.

Haewon pulled it from its slot and placed it on top of the dresser. She grabbed her lube, putting a little bit on her fingers. Bending herself over the dresser, Haewon pushed her fingers into her ass; her legs shook as she pushed them deeper, massaging the lube into her walls. The young woman was tempted to keep going, to make herself cum again. She stopped herself, though, pulling her fingers out slowly. She stayed against the dresser, catching her breath, her eyes drifting to the plug she intended to put inside her. Haewon covered it in lube, ensuring it would be easy to slip inside.

She spread her feet apart, moved her cheeks apart, and pressed the anal plug against her puckered asshole. Slowly pushing it in, Haewon couldn’t help but moan as the cold piece of metal pushed apart the entrance, stretching her ass. She bit her bottom lip, her breathing becoming heavier as she pushed on it with more force. She felt the plug push her walls further apart. Haewon reached the widest part; it just needed a little more, but her walls were trying to push it back out. She struggled to get it any further; the pleasure Haewon felt from the plug filling and stretching her was making her weak. “Oh, please, please, please, go in.” She moaned, her slit becoming slick with her nectar as she struggled to finish the job. It just needed a little more; something had to give. Haewon stopped her attempt, letting the plug be pushed out.

The young woman took a deep breath and laid her head against the counter. “Fuck,” Haewon reached back, preparing herself for a second attempt. She grips the plug tightly, pressing it against the tight hole, “3, 2, 1!” Pushing it with all her strength, the plug finally went in. Haewon would’ve yelled in excitement if pushing the plug inside her in one smooth motion hadn’t made her cum. She gripped her dresser, trying to stay standing. Her eyes fluttered as the tension in her body was slowly washed away by the blissful pleasure of her climax. Haewon took deep breaths; once she had recovered, she reveled in her victory. The plug filled her nicely, leaving her full. Haewon walked to the mirror in the corner of her room and turned around, looking over her shoulder to see the gem striking out of her.

Now that the tough part was over, she walked over to her bed and lay down, recovering from her climax. Placing her hands on her stomach, Haewon shuts her eyes, waiting until she feels ready to move to get herself dressed. Her thoughts drifted to her job, “one full night, no, not even. They tire themselves out in an hour or two; then I can go home. Stay in bed,” Haewon yawned, her eyes becoming heavier, making it difficult to keep them open.

The young woman fell asleep, waking up hours later. As she shifted her weight and got up, she felt the plug move inside her, a reminder of what she had done before she ended up napping. She took a deep breath before gathering her clothes, putting them on one by one, pausing when considering putting on panties. “It’s not like I’ll need them,” she reasons before deciding to skip them entirely. Haewon put on her jeans, grabbed her bag, and headed to the city. The young woman wanted to explore a little before getting to work. The younger woman couldn’t help but think about the plug inside her; it was a foreign feeling.

She kept thinking about it as she walked; instead of shopping, she decided to head straight to Tinkerbell. Haewon stared at the building; it always amazed her to see the glass facade. It was early, though; the usual crowd that formed to watch girls dance or fuck still hadn’t shown up. All that was going on was some cleaning. Haewon walked up the steps into the building, shutting the door behind her. “Hey! I’m here a little early; I’m going to get myself ready!” She shouted toward the lobby as she approached. There was no one behind the counter when she came in. “Lousy service,” she said to herself.

“Some of us are busy,” said a voice from under the desk. Jinsoo, the coworker who had called Haewon in the morning, popped up from under the desk.

“Oh shi-” Haewon caught herself before she finished her sentence. “What are you doing? You nearly gave me a heart attack.”

“Moving people around, Tsuki’s been sent down under. So there’s a free spot in front, and a bunch of the girls want it.”

“Tsuki’s been sent down?” Haewon couldn’t believe it.

“Yeah, she took the party job. You know how it is. Anyway, go get changed and ready. You have a long night ahead of you.”

“You know most guys who do that only last an hour. Don’t try to scare me.” Haewon rebutted, a little annoyed she was being doubted. Haewon kept her eyes on Jinsoo, shaking her head as she passed him and headed to the back. Walking down the spiral staircase, Haewon stopped in front of the dressing room door, looking further downward toward what was referred to as the dungeon. “Tsuki’s there…” she thought before heading and pushing into the dressing room. She went to her locker, sat down, and looked through the clothes inside. “I should’ve asked what look this guy was into.” Haewon didn’t know what outfit would be best to wear. She shifted through several different costumes, passing a maid costume and a student one. “I guess this will do, cute but sexy.” Haewon grabbed the costume; it was, in essence, a tan micro bikini and a pair of bear ears. At the very least, it still had a theme, with the panties having a tiny bear paw on the back. Once she had it on, she looked in the mirror; the top hugged her chest tightly, making her breasts bulge out the sides. The panties hugged her body, too, but it wasn’t nearly as tight. As she was admiring herself, the door to the dressing room opened.

Haewon covered herself out of instinct before remembering where she was. “Oh, hi Haewon!” The voice was familiar. Haewon turned around to see Jihyo, one of the more experienced workers.

“Hi, Jihyo. I was just getting ready.” Haewon said, stuttering through her sentence. The older woman laughed and continued to her locker.

“Don’t let me bother you.” Jihyo sat down, throwing off her shirt without care. Haewon stared at Jihyo’s tits, comparing them to her own before shaking her head.

“I’ll be heading out now. Good luck today!”

“Yeah, good luck, Haewon.” With that, Haewon left the room, wrapping herself in a robe before she headed back up. She passed Jinsoo without a word as she went through the lobby, using the elevator to get to the third floor. She walked the quiet halls, getting to her room overlooking the street below. Sitting herself on her bed, Haewon waited, patting her lap as she imagined what tonight would be like. The young woman watched the people below, wondering who her lover for the night might be.

When the street became bathed in a bright pink, she knew Tinkerbell had opened. It wasn’t long until Haewon got a call that her lover was there, either. Knowing that he was coming, she began to think about what position to be in when he opened the door. She considered having her legs spread facing the door but then thought it would be dumb to be laid out like that. She tapped her foot, wondering what to do. Then the idea struck her; Haewon climbed onto the bed, crawling to the center when the door opened. She looked back, her lips pursed because of the awkward position she was in.

Your first sight of the woman you’d be with was of her ass. Haewon was facing away from you, the tiny bear paw on her panties staring at you. As your eyes drift upward, you see her staring back at you, eyes wide. Neither of you say a word. Haewon was hesitant to move on from her position.

Considering she was on the job, Haewon made the first move, flipping herself over and sitting on her bed, legs crossed. “Hi there, you’re the one that requested me?”

“Yeah, for the entire night.” Haewon looks you up and down, noticing a rather large bulge in your pants. She gulps and climbs off the bed.

“It just had to be big, didn’t it.” She thought to herself, edging closer to you. Haewon’s eyes stayed glued to your bulge as she stepped closer, placing her hand on it. “You’re pretty big,” She said as casually as she could. She rubbed your bulge, making you grunt. “Why don’t you let me get us started.” Haewon could feel the drool collecting in her mouth; the big ones always made her horny.

“Then get started.” Haewon huffs, smiling as she unbuttons your jeans and pulls them down alongside your underwear, letting your cock smack her stomach. Her breath hitches as she reaches out and strokes it. Her small hand barely wrapped around it. Haewon kept quiet as she moved her hand along your shaft; slowly, she got down on her knees, swirling her tongue around the tip as she stared at you. She takes in the head, struggling to do so. Your length stretched out her mouth so she couldn’t go far. To make up for it, the young woman spat on your cock, then stroked you covering it in a layer of saliva.

Still, she wanted a taste. Haewon took the head in her mouth again, running her tongue around the tip as she stroked the shaft. Her body began to feel hot; she fed into it by using her other hand to finger herself. Haewon’s panties were already soaked. She moved them to the side and plunged two fingers into her cunt. You let the young woman play her game, enjoying the way her tongue ran across your tip. You were running out of patience as time passed, though, and Haewon could sense it. Or at least you thought she could. In reality, the young woman was becoming needy for your cock. She pulled you out of her mouth and brought you along to the nightstand, getting out a bottom of lube and coating your cock in a thick layer of it. Your eyes followed her as she climbed onto the bed. Haewon spread her legs, looking over her shoulder and waiting for you to make the next move. You understood but thought she deserved some teasing. You run your hands up her thighs and grab her ass, massaging it. “This is what I want.” You say, slapping her cheeks. You hook your fingers around her panties and grin.

You pulled down her panties, dragging them along her smooth skin. Your eyes widened slightly as you saw the gem hidden between her cheeks. “To get what you want, you’ll need to get that out; I’ve been thinking about this all day.” Haewon teased, shaking her hips for you. “Pull it out for me.” You reach out, grabbing the gem and tugging on it. Your actions earn you a small moan; Haewon feels the plug being dragged out of her, the widest part stretching her ass just like it did in the morning. “Oh, that’s it; stretch me out,” Haewon growled as you continued to pull on the plug. It resisted you, wanting to stay inside the beautiful woman, but you would overcome it. Bit by bit, you pulled more of it out. Haewon rested her head against the bed, her legs shaking as the plug was pulled out with an audible pop. Her ass hole winked at you; the plug left it gaping.

You were excited to take Haewon. You tapped your cock against Haewon’s cheeks dragging the tip to her asshole. You pushed in, letting the young woman have a few inches. Haewon groaned as she felt you replace the plug that had been in her. You were bigger, stretching her out more than the toy had. She had been shaking before, but now Haewon’s body was going into overdrive. Her fingers, the toy, neither compared to your cock. Haewon moaned and pushed her hips back, wanting more of it inside her. Her walls squeezed your cock; it was almost painful. That being said, the pleasure was like nothing else. You wanted to ram your length into the young woman, but you resisted. You kept at your pace, slowly giving her more with every thrust.

Despite your consideration, Haewon wanted it all; she continued to push her hips back greedily, taking every in you had. She felt your cock tearing her apart, and it felt amazing. Haewon remembered now why she hadn’t done anal in a while. It turned her into a slut. She moved her hand down to her clit, rubbing it quickly. She cried out, pleasure flooding her body as you finally found yourself fully inside her. If she tried to, Haewon would swear it was causing her belly to bulge, but she was burying her face into the bed.

You grabbed Haewon’s hips, holding her in place as you pulled out half of your length. You rammed it back inside, making your lover scream into the bed. Though muffled, you could make out a few words, namely “more.” You took it in stride and began to thrust your hips, giving Haewon just what she wanted. With her walls forcefully squeezing every part of your cock, and rubbing the head, you knew you wouldn’t last long, but you reveled in every second. You drove your cock deep into Haewon with every thrust, your speed only getting faster as the lube on your cock coated her walls, walls that were growing increasingly tighter.

Haewon was biting the bedding, her hand moving faster and faster over her clit. “I’m cumming!” Haewon screams into the bedding as you continue to thrust. You couldn’t hear her over your own grunts; you just kept going. Her entire body tensed as she came; the pleasure for you was otherworldly; the warm hole you were in was gripping you so tightly, almost pulling you in. Your cock began to throb; she could feel it.

“Inside, cum inside me!” Haewon moaned. You didn’t need to be told twice. You smacked Haewon’s ass as you buried yourself inside Haewon, dumping your semen into her guts. Haewon’s world was spinning; drool ran down her chin. You give her a few small thrusts, coaxing more cum into her ass.

You took a second to catch your breath before grabbing Haewon’s legs and lifting her off the bed. You walked over to the window, Haewon moaning with every step. She looked out the window to the crowd below; they might not have been watching her, but seeing everyone still turned her on. You lifted Haewon, moving her along your cock. “Oh, fuck, keep going.” Haewon moaned, reaching her hands back and wrapping them around your neck as you bounced her on your cock. Haewon’s moans flow freely now that she can’t bury her head in the bedding. You listen to Haewon beg for more with every thrust. As you speed up, her bra gives way, causing her breasts to spill out and bounce as you move her along your cock.

She was desperate for more, Haewon could feel your cum dripping out of her, and she wanted it replaced. She focused on what she could on her body, squeezing your cock with her walls. You groan but continue to slam her onto your cock like she was a toy. Every thrust of yours pushes more cum out of Haewon, leaving it dripping onto the floor.

With Haewon’s walls tightening around you, you would last less time than the first. The young woman wouldn’t be able to focus for much longer, though. You were both sensitive from your last climax and nearing your second orgasm. You walk back to the bed, practically dumping Haewon onto it. She was bent over the edge, perfectly positioned for you to continue.

Your climax came quickly, and it was big; you pumped Haewon’s stomach full of your cum, and the young woman’s body quivered as she came again. She could feel your cum flowing into her; it was the only thing she could feel besides the tingling sensation that was all over her body.

You pull out slowly, your cock covered in your cum. Haewon’s asshole is left gaping, trying to close. Your cum leaks out of her, running down her legs. The sight is enough to stir your cock. You drag Haewon to the middle of the bed and slide back inside the now sore hole. Its warmth brings you comfort as you thrust into her, bouncing on her ass with every slow thrust.

You continue through the night, stopping only a few times through the night to catch your breath. Haewon was thoroughly used. Though you had intended to use every hole, the only one you really used was her ass. You left her full of cum, leaving the entire bed a mess. Haewon stayed in her room through the night asleep. When she woke up the following day, she could feel the dried cum between her legs. She reached back, recoiling when she touched her asshole. It was beyond sore, but the slight touches against the edge also brought pleasure. She moaned softly into her pillow, knowing she would have to figure out how to get cleaned up eventually.

The young woman stayed in place, toying with her body, remembering the previous night. When she did finally get out of bed, she could barely walk. Every step took its toll, but she was able to make it to the baths at Tinkerbell in time. Haewon settled into a warm tub, letting the water relax her body. She held onto the sides, shutting her eyes for a moment, when she heard something. It was Jihyo. “Good Morning, Jihyo,” Haewon mumbled, still tired from the night before.

“Good Morning Haewon. Did you have a rough night?” The older woman asked, settling into one of the showers.

“You could say that. I had one guy for the entire night.”

“The entire night?” Jihyo said with a laugh. “That’s rare; most tired out after a round or two.”

“That’s what I thought; I guess I got unlucky,” Haewon replied.

“Was he at least good?” Jihyo asked, genuinely interested.

“You could say that,” Haewon said, feeling a little embarrassed to be sharing this kind of information.

Jihyo laughed again. “Then it isn’t so bad. Make sure you get the next few days off. Let yourself recover.”

“I’m going to need more than a few days,” Haewon admitted, sinking lower into the tub. The young woman chatted with the older until she left. Alone once more, Haewon let her body completely relax, making a note to herself that she won’t do anal again. She smiled to herself, still thinking about the night before. At the very least, she wouldn’t do it anytime soon.

#kpop smut #male reader #m reader #nmixx smut #haewon smut

989 notes · View notes

faebled-stories · 8 months ago

Text

𝑲𝒊𝒏𝒌𝒗𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓 𝑴𝒂𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒍𝒊𝒔𝒕

Check out my announcement here.

Main Masterlist

Poll Winner: Praise Kink – Jang Wonyoung, IVE

Day 1: Virtual Reality – Jeon Heejin, LOONA/ARTMS

Day 2: Roleplay/CNC – Shin Ryujin, ITZY

Day 3: Blackmail – Baek Jiheon Fromis_9

Day 4: Mirror Sex – Park Jihyo, TWICE

Day 5: In Heat – Liz (Kim Jiwon), IVE

Day 6: Threesome – Kim Yoohyeon and JiU (Kim Minji), Dreamcatcher

Day 7: FemDom/Immobilized – Han Julie, Kiss of Life

Day 8: Glory Hole – Huh Yunjin, Le Sserafim

Day 9: Spanking – Jang Kyujin, NMIXX

Day 10: Mind Reader – Kwon Eunbi, Soloist

Day 11: Suspension/Stuck Play – Nakamura Kazuha, Le Sserafim

Day 12: Size Queen – Lee Chaeryeong, ITZY

Day 13: Werewolf – Son Hyeju, LOONA/Loossemble

Day 14: Oral – Lee Chaeyoung (ISA), StayC

Day 15: Breeding – Winter (Kim Minjeong), Aespa

Day 16: Mile High Club – Oh Haewon, NMIXX

Day 17: Massage – Ahn Yujin, IVE

Day 18: Voodoo Magic – Karina (Yu Jimin), Aespa

Day 19: Face Sitting – Cho Miyeon, G-IDLE

Day 20: Tender/Body Affirmation – Joy (Park Soo-young), Red Velvet

Day 21: Free Use – Eunha (Jung Eunbi) GFriend/VIVIZ

Day 22: Cuckqueen – Belle (Shim Hyewon) and Won Haneul, Kiss of Life

Day 23: Friends with Benefits – Choi Lia, ITZY

Day 24: Tentacles – Fukutomi Tsuki, Billlie

Day 25: Deflowering/Mommy– Irene (Bae Joohyun), Red Velvet

Day 26: Collaring – Kim Hyunjin, LOONA/Loossemble

Day 27: Sex Dungeon – NingNing (Ning Yizhuo) Giselle (Uchinaga Aeri) Aespa

Day 28: Size Difference Kink – Im Yeojin, LOONA/Loossemble

Day 29: Public – IU (Lee Jieun) Soloist. ft Kang Seulgi, Red Velvet.

Day 30: Orgasm Control/NNN – Natty (Anatchaya Suputtipong), KIOF

1K notes · View notes

thewritingrowlet · 20 days ago

Text

The Uncontested Attention, ft. NMIXX Sullyoon

tags: first time

length: 13k

---

The roar of the crowd is a distant hum in Jihoon's ears. He's on the free-throw line, the weight of the game resting squarely on his shoulders. This is a crucial semi-final match in the national tournament, and every point counts. He takes a deep breath, focuses on the hoop, and sinks the shot, but not before the ball rattles around the rim—quite the unnerving sight for the captain; missing a free throw in the dying embers of the game might turn out disastrous.

The cheerleading squad bursts into an energetic routine on the sidelines, a blur of motion and color. He hears Yoona's clear, bright voice leading the chants, her presence a steady, familiar beacon in the exhilarating chaos. As he backtracks towards his team’s side of the court, Jihoon catches a glimpse of her, her features beaming with pure joy. Jihoon allows himself to smile back at her, acknowledging her support and momentarily clearing space in his mind.

After the game, a hard-fought victory, the locker room is a mix of exhaustion and elation. Jihoon is toweling off when Jinsol appears, seemingly out of nowhere, her eyes sparkling with what she clearly thinks is triumph. "Oppa, you were amazing! We have to celebrate tonight. My treat." She leans in too close, her perfume filling his nostrils.

Jihoon forces a polite smile, already formulating an excuse while also wondering how she’s managed to get in the locker room. “I’m sorry, Jinsol-ah, but I’m kind of exhausted,” he replies, opting to be as honest as can be, careful to not hurt her feelings. “Are you serious, oppa?” Jinsol asks, her fists planted on her hips, her expression turning sour. “You don’t have even an hour or two for me?”

Jihoon sighs, feeling pressured both by Jinsol’s demanding presence and his teammates’ gaze, trying his best to stay calm and not say anything regrettable. “Please, let me get some rest, sweetie,” he whispers, begging her to understand, using a pet name for good measure. “Oh, erm, o-okay,” Jinsol’s cheeks turn a pink hue, getting butterflies in her stomach at the endearment, “I-I’ll see you tomorrow, oppa.”

Jihoon watches Jinsol retreating, a sense of relief washing over him, quickly replaced by a weary sigh. He hates being rude, especially when someone is clearly trying to be kind, but Jinsol’s brand of affection feels more like a demand; she’s constantly seeking him, looking for ways to be close. He just wants some space, especially now, with the national final looming. He glances at his teammates, some still laughing, others already heading for the showers. Jihoon wants to escape the locker room, find a moment of peace.

Looking for some fresh air, Jihoon heads out of the locker room, dragging his tired, aching legs to find somewhere to sit, and his choice lands on a bench under the lights. “Ugh.” He grunts as his butt settles on the cold steel bars of the bench. It’s not the most comfortable, but this will do for now.

As he closes his eyes to relax, a commotion is heard nearby. When Jihoon opens his eyes again, his gaze lands on Yoona, following behind her the rest of the cheerleading squad. She stops in her tracks and gives him a small nod, immediately looking away after, her cheeks starting to burn from shyness. He chuckles a little, amused by her little gesture, and that chuckle grows into a laugh when some other cheerleaders start teasing Yoona for it.

“I think you guys should leave her alone,” Jihoon says, his voice gentle with no trace of anger, trying to save Yoona from further embarrassment. “Yeah, well, I think you guys should start dating,” one of the girls manages to counter, causing Jihoon to regret intervening.

Jihoon's ears burn, a blush creeping up his neck. "Hey!" he calls out, though his voice lacks any real bite. The cheerleaders just giggle, high fiving each other as they walk away, leaving Yoona still standing there, face a deep crimson. She avoids his gaze, fiddling with the pom-poms in her hands as if they hold all the secrets of the universe. He feels a strange mixture of embarrassment and... something else. An unexpected flutter in his chest. Dating Yoona? The thought is foreign, yet not entirely unpleasant. He's never really considered her in that way, not seriously.

Jihoon rises from the bench, slowly approaching the girl who is rooted to the spot. "Don't listen to them," he says, trying to sound casual, but his voice feels a little too loud in the sudden quiet. "People say stupid things sometimes. There's no reason to be embarrassed." He clears his throat, trying to shake off the lingering awkwardness from the cheerleader’s comment. “My name is Min Jihoon. Can I ask what yours is?”

Yoona finally looks up, her eyes wide, still shy but meeting his. Her nervousness is endearing. He realizes he's never truly looked at her like this before, not really taken in her bright eyes and the way her hair catches the lights of this little park. “I-it’s Yoona. Seol Yoona,” she answers, her whispered voice barely heard. “N-nice seeing you, s-senior.” A warm smile blooms on Jihoon’s face, a similar sense of warmth rising within. “Please, it’s just Jihoon-ie. If you want, you can call me ‘oppa’ instead.”

Yoona's eyes widen, her cheeks flushing even deeper at the suggestion of calling him by “oppa” or even his name. She bites her lip, a shy smile finally breaking through her embarrassment. "Okay... oppa," she manages, testing the name on her lips. The moment stretches, filled with unspoken questions and a newfound awareness. Jihoon finds himself drawn to her quiet vulnerability, a stark contrast to the demanding attention he usually receives. He feels an unexpected urge to protect that shyness, to keep this moment separate from the noise of the tournament.

“Hey, erm, you’re coming next weekend, right?” Jihoon asks, the words leaving his lips before he can think. “I mean, with the rest of the cheerleading team, of course.” Yoona nods, clutching her pom-poms to her chest. “Yes, I am. Erm, there will be a new routine for the finals.” Her voice is still soft, but there’s a spark of excitement in her eyes at the new routine. Jihoon smiles again, genuinely. He realizes he's completely forgotten about Jinsol, about the lingering stress of the game. For the first time all day, his mind feels truly clear, focused only on the girl in front of him. "Good luck with your routine, Yoona-yah. I'll be watching."

A soft blush blooms on Yoona's cheeks at his use of "Yoona-yah.” The way he says it in that calm, steady tone feels rather tender. "Thank you, oppa," she murmurs, her gaze still fixed on him, a quiet warmth emanating from her. The air between them hums, thick with unspoken possibilities. Jihoon finds himself wanting to extend the moment, to simply bask in her serene yet alluring presence. The fatigue in his legs seems to lessen, replaced by a light, hopeful energy. He realizes he's rarely felt this centered, this... simply good.

"I… I should head back to the dorms," Yoona says, finally looking away, her eyes briefly scanning the area around them. "It's getting late." A small pang of disappointment registers in Jihoon's chest. "Right," he says, trying to keep his voice even. "Get some good rest." He watches her as she turns, her steps quick and light as she moves in the other direction. “I’ll see you around, sweetie,” he mutters, his low voice making him confident that he won’t be heard.

Upon arriving at her room, Yoona slams the door behind her, the thud echoing through the quiet hallway. “Oh my God, oh my God,” she chants frantically, her chest rising and falling rapidly, still unable to shake off the shock from meeting Jihoon. “What… what just happened?” she asks herself, the furniture in her room offering no clarity.

Yoona jumps onto the mattress, landing on her belly, not concerned about changing out of her cheerleader uniform. “Aaaaah!” she whines, her pillow muffling the sound. “Seol Yoona, you are out of your mind, talking to the captain like that,” she bashes herself, rambling nonsense as her mind races with possibilities. Future encounters, ones where they might actually be open with each other.

Yoona kicks her legs in the air, a giddy laugh bubbling up from her chest, quickly stifled by her hand. "He called me 'Yoona-yah'!" she squeals silently. The tenderness in his voice, the way he looked at her—it was all so much more than she ever dared to dream. She needs to write this down, capture every detail before it fades. She scrambles off the bed, rummaging through her backpack, searching for a small journal bound in a soft, navy-blue cover. This is where her deepest hopes and most embarrassing confessions live.

She clutches it to her chest for a moment, letting the weight of the day settle, before flipping to a fresh page. Her pen hovers for a second, then dances across the paper. “June 1st,” she begins. “The day I actually talked to oppa.” Yoona doesn’t bother writing down his name, her heart already feeling very comfortable about him. “HIS SMILE!” Yoona writes in all uppercase, punctuating the lasting impression with an exclamation mark, her writing untidy because of the giddiness flowing through her.

Yoona’s pen flies across the page, recounting every detail of their brief interaction, filling the page with every little detail she's picked up. It's exhilarating and terrifying, putting these profound feelings into concrete words, etched in a physical medium, making them feel undeniably real. She can't believe it actually happened. Jihoon, the basketball captain, the one everyone looks up to, actually engaged her in a real conversation, a connection far deeper than she'd ever dared to dream.

As Yoona writes, a new determination stirs in her, her mind coming up with ways to get close to him, to get his attention, even if it’s fleeting. “I can use those,” she thinks, her gaze locked on the stack of sticky notes before her. “I can just… leave him notes…” she mumbles.

Yoona picks up a sticky note, her thumb rubbing against its smooth surface. Anonymity is the name of the game. It allows her to say what she's too shy to express face-to-face, to offer the kind of genuine support she knows he needs without making him uncomfortable. He's been distracted by Jinsol, oblivious to the deeper connection he might be craving. Yoona closes her eyes, picturing his face, the subtle lines of stress she'd noticed even through his post-game smile.

“Oppa,” she pens, letting her hand be led by her heart. “I know how hard you work for us, but please stay safe and don’t get injured. I’m rooting for you.” Yoona falls silent as she finishes writing, the radiance dissipating from her face as she feels the pull of something deeper. “Oppa…” she mutters softly. “Please win. For us and everyone who believes in you. I know you can do it.”

Yoona reads the note once more, her fingers tracing the neat, heartfelt script. It's more personal than anything she’s ever done before, imbued with a new kind of urgency. She folds it carefully, tucking it into a small, decorative envelope she keeps for special occasions.

Tomorrow, she'll find the perfect moment. She knows his routine: early morning shots at the gym. She can slip it into his bag or maybe tuck it under his water bottle while pretending to do something else. A nervous excitement flutters in her stomach, pushing away the earlier giddiness. This isn't just a crush anymore; it's a profound wish, a silent promise.

Yoona finally rises from her chair. Her earlier uniform forgotten, she slips into something more comfortable for bed, but sleep feels distant. She climbs back under the covers, but sleep feels distant. As she lies on her side, her stare remains fixed at the note she’s prepared, a fond smile playing on her lips from imagining his reaction to it. She hopes that he will feel the sincerity in the words, the true meaning of the gesture. Tomorrow, when he reads it, she will still be a cheerleader, practicing the new routine for the grand finals, but after that, Jihoon will know that someone is cheering him on from his corner.

Yoona approaches the arena carefully, her light steps betraying the heavy pounds of her heart. Pushing the glass door, her ears pick up some familiar noises: the squeaks from shoes that skid against the court, mixed with the subtle thuds from a bouncing basketball. She peeks around a corner, and there he is, pacing along the width of the court, his fingers controlling the ball with ease as if attached to strings.

Yoona watches on as Jihoon stands just beyond the three-point line, his eyes locked on the rim before him. Suddenly, with an explosive burst of energy, he sprints towards it, dribbling the ball with focused intensity. When Jihoon gets close enough, he lifts the ball, letting it bounce softly against the glass backboard—but he misses.

When he turns around, Yoona sees the frown on his face, his own mind admonishing him for his failure to perform a supposedly simple task: to score from that close of a range. Her heart clenches as she starts to grasp the kind of pressure that’s he’s carrying on his shoulders.

Jihoon sighs, running a hand through his damp hair. He retrieves the ball, bouncing it once, twice, then sends it arching towards the hoop again. This time, it swishes cleanly through the net. He nods, but the frown lingers, a testament to his own high expectations. Yoona watches, her resolve firming. This is why he needs her note. She takes a silent breath, pulling the decorative envelope from her pocket. Jihoon heads towards the water cooler, briefly setting the ball down by his gym bag on the sidelines.

This is her chance. Her heart pounds a frantic rhythm against her ribs, but her steps are light, almost soundless, on the polished court. She moves with the practiced stealth of a cheerleader during a surprise routine, gliding towards the sidelines. In a swift, practiced motion, she kneels by his bag, slipping the note inside before he even turns from the cooler. She rises just as quietly, her gaze sweeping the empty gym, and then, with a final, quick glance at Jihoon's back, she sprints away before—a voice, sharp and sudden, cuts through the echoing gym.

“Who is that?”

Yoona’s legs lock, coming to a dead stop. She is stunned by his voice, unable to take even one step away from him. “I-it’s me, oppa. S-Seol Yoona,” she mumbles, not daring to turn around to face him, her stare stuck on the floor. Jihoon drops the ball, letting it roll away, wiping off most of his sweat to make himself presentable. He stops closely behind her, towering over her petite frame. “You’re not even facing me. Is that how you speak to your senior, Seol Yoona?” he asks, his voice gaining quite the sharp edge, a contrast to last night's.

Mustering up the courage, Yoona turns around but still can’t look him in the eyes, her body trembling slightly with fear. “I’m so sorry, Yoona-yah,” he takes a few steps closer towards her, getting down on one knee to get on her eye level, “did I scare you? Was I being too mean?” She manages to shake her head, hiding her shaken heart behind it. “Please forgive me, Yoona-yah. I was just… frustrated.” He pauses, gauging her reaction to his apology. “I mean, that’s no reason to be mean, but please understand where I’m coming from.”

Yoona offers another hesitant shake of her head, still unable to meet his eyes, her heart hammering a frantic rhythm against her ribs. Even with him kneeling, his presence feels immense, dominating the quiet space. He's so close, she can smell the lingering scent of his sweat, clean and sharp, mixed with a faint hint of his body wash. The note, now tucked away in his bag, feels like a live wire, burning a hole through the fabric. Did he see? Does he know? The questions scream inside her head, but she can't find her voice.

Jihoon watches her, his brow furrowed with genuine concern. He reaches out a hand, hesitates, then gently brushes it against hers. "Yoona-yah, really, it's okay. I didn't mean to snap. Just... rough practice." He pauses again, his gaze drifting from her downcast face towards his gym bag, then back to her. He takes a deep breath, as if steeling himself. "What are you doing here, anyway? Do you have practice too?" The question hangs in the air, innocent on the surface, yet loaded with unspoken implications.

“I just wanted to see you, oppa,” she answers, not mincing her words. “I… I wanted to see you,” she repeats, this time in a whispered, low tone. Her entire body flushes, burning hot with a potent mix of embarrassment and excitement. “You wanted to see me?” Jihoon confirms, his tone taking on a similar soft tone. “I’m honored, Yoona-yah. Thank you,” he adds.

Jihoon rises slowly, his gaze still soft, but a flicker of something new—intrigue, perhaps—dances in his eyes. Yoona keeps her eyes fixed on his chest, her cheeks still burning. The weight of his acknowledgment feels both overwhelming and deeply gratifying. She curses her own impulsive words, yet a part of her is also relieved they're finally out. She braces herself for what he might say next, a knot tightening in her stomach.

“Yoona-yah, please listen to me,” he says. Yoona lifts her chin, ready to listen intently, her glassy eyes meeting his. “Thank you for the support, seriously, but… Bae Jinsol won’t take this kindly, and I don’t want to put you in the crossfire.” Tears begin to pool in her eyes, expecting to hear a rejection from the man she admires so. “Oh, sweetie, please don’t,” he hurries before tears begin flowing down her cheeks. “I’m not shutting you out, I promise, but let me figure things out with Jinsol-ie first.”

Yoona swallows hard, the tears receding, replaced by a fresh surge of embarrassment and a quiet understanding. He's not rejecting her, but he's acknowledging the complicated mess Jinsol represents. It's almost worse, knowing he cares enough to protect her from that. "Okay," she murmurs, the word barely audible.

Jihoon reaches out, his fingers hovering over her wrist. "Are you heading back to the dorms now?" he asks, his voice soft, almost hesitant, as if gauging her reaction. "It's still pretty dark. I could walk you back?" His offer is a lifeline, a gentle invitation to extend this charged moment, despite the unspoken barrier. Yoona nods, her lips curving into a small smile. The path forward feels clearer, yet also far more difficult than she'd ever imagined. “Yes, oppa. Please walk with me,” she says.

Jihoon's hand lightly takes her arm, and he steers her gently towards the wide glass doors of the gym. The cool air outside is a stark contrast to the humid warmth of the court, but Yoona barely notices. Her focus is entirely on the man beside her, his presence a comforting anchor. They walk in silence, the rhythm of their footsteps echoing faintly on the deserted pathways. Yoona glances at him from the corner of her eye. He looks tired, the subtle lines of strain still etched around his eyes despite the victory. The urge to help him, to truly be his support, swells within her.

“Oppa…” she calls to him, her tone gentle and careful. “Are you okay? Is there any way I can help?” Jihoon offers a small, tight smile, hiding the depths of his burdens. “I’m okay, Yoona-yah. Just a bit tired and stressed, but that’s nothing new to me.” Yoona sighs, wishing he would open to her more, let her look into his life just a bit more, but her heart insists: such a time will come eventually. “Okay,” she concedes. “But… but please know that I’m here for you, oppa.”

Jihoon nods, his gaze softening further. "I know, sweetie," he replies, the endearment slipping through his lips, his voice carrying a warmth that makes her heart flutter. "I appreciate that, really." His thumb lightly brushes against her arm where his hand rests. It's a small gesture, but to Yoona, it feels monumental, a silent acknowledgment of the comfort she offers. The early morning chill seems less biting now, replaced by the warmth emanating from his touch.

Reaching the big intersection, Jihoon stops, turning towards Yoona, his towering presence more comforting than intimidating. “Yes, oppa? Is everything okay?” she asks, unsure as to why they have stopped here and now. “Seol Yoona, I…” he sighs, the cool air making his breath visible, “I don’t know, I just want to… be with you just a bit more.”

Yoona stares at him, her mind struggling to process his words. "Be with me... just a bit more?" The question hangs in the air, fragile and precious. A slow, undeniable smile spreads across her face, mirroring the hope she sees in his eyes. Her cheeks flush, but this time it's from pure, exhilarating joy. "Okay, oppa," she breathes, a soft confirmation of agreement. "Why don’t we take a seat somewhere and, you know, be with each other just a bit more?"

Jihoon’s shoulders drop, the tension releasing from his body, as Yoona leads him towards a nearby bench, the steel bars cold from the early morning breeze. His gaze drifts to the right, taking in the sight of the female dorm buildings that are standing strong despite their age. “You know, I’ve actually never been to the girls’ dorms,” he admits. Her eyebrows furrow: there’s no way he’s never been there. “You can’t be serious,” she protests. He chuckles, not taking any offense from her counter. “I mean, I’ve never dated anyone in university, so I basically have zero reason to go there.”

Yoona's eyebrows remain furrowed, a thoughtful expression on her face. "So, you've just been... focusing on basketball?" she asks, a genuine curiosity woven in her tone. It's a stark contrast to her own life, where cheerleading is important, but there's still room for friends, for quiet moments, for crushes. Jihoon nods, his gaze fixed on the dorms. "Pretty much. No time for anything else, really." He gestures vaguely, as if explaining a complex play. "It's all consuming. Especially with the finals coming up."

A quiet hum settles between them. Yoona realizes that despite his popularity and his obvious talent, there's a part of him that's incredibly innocent, perhaps even a little lonely, in his relentless pursuit of the game. He's never experienced the awkwardness or the thrill of young love. This thought sparks gentle protectiveness in her. "I’m… willing to take a chance with you, oppa.”

Jihoon turns his head slowly, his gaze shifting from the distant dorms to Yoona's face. Her words hang in the cool morning air, clear and utterly unexpected. His eyes, usually so focused on the court, are wide, reflecting a mix of shock and a dawning comprehension. The easy rhythm of their walk, the comfortable silence, all of it shatters under the weight of her declaration.

“Seol Yoona…” he says her name in this tranquilizing tone. “Look at me, please.” Following his request, Yoona turns her head towards him, holding his gaze despite her burning cheeks. “Are you serious about that? About giving me a chance?” he asks, his eyes searching for signs of dishonesty but finding only the truth. “Yes, but there’s a condition,” she says. “I don’t want to see you hang out with Bae Jinsol.”

Jihoon blinks, processing her words, a subtle shift in his posture suggesting he's moved from surprise to problem-solving mode. He sighs, running a hand through his damp hair. "Bae Jinsol," he murmurs, more to himself than to Yoona. "She's... persistent." He looks back at Yoona, a hint of a wry smile touching his lips. "It won't be easy, Yoona-yah. She's not exactly subtle when she wants something." He pauses, his gaze locking with hers, a serious, determined glint in his eyes. "You're right, though. That's a fair condition."

A wave of relief washes over Yoona, making her almost dizzy. He understands. He's not dismissing her; he's simply acknowledging the difficulty. "So... you'll do it?" she asks, her voice a hopeful whisper. Jihoon nods, a firm, decisive motion. "I will," he promises, his voice low and steady. "Just... give me a little time, sweetheart. I’ll figure it out. For us."

Yoona nods, a slow, happy nod that reflects the profound relief settling in her chest. The early morning chill, which had seemed so sharp just moments ago, now feels irrelevant, replaced by the warmth that blooms from Jihoon's promise. “Thank you, oppa, and I like it when you call me sweetheart.” Jihoon chuckles, shaking his head out of amusement. “I mean, your heart is indeed sweet—ow, what’s that for?” He rubs the spot on his thigh where her fist landed, playing up his reactions. “You’re going to give me diabetes, Min Jihoon,” she quips, her voice laced with playful annoyance.

Jihoon rises from the bench, his relaxed shoulders a proof of his lessening stress. “Come, baby. Let’s get you indoors.” He opens his palm, offering it for Yoona to hold. With a big smile, she takes his hand, her fingers wrapping tightly around his. “Yes, please.”

After the gentle slope of the brick path, they reach the steps to her dorm building. Jihoon stops, still holding her wrist. "I'll see you soon, Yoona-yah," he says, his voice softer now, the teasing gone, replaced by a quiet earnestness. “By then, I hope I will have cut ties with Jinsol-ie.” His thumb brushes gently against her pulse point, adding weight to his promise. Yoona's heart thumps. "See you, oppa, and please be kind to Jinsol-ie" she replies, her voice barely a whisper, already anticipating their next encounter, a future that feels suddenly, beautifully, real.

The last day of practice before the finals is here, and according to the wind carrying the rumors, the cheerleading team will be practicing their new routine at the other basketball court, next to the court in which Jihoon’s team will be practicing.

Jihoon stretches at the edge of his team's court, his muscles already protesting the rigorous practice ahead. “Oh, God,” he grunts, bending his back too far backwards, his joints making these popping sounds. As he stretches other parts of his body, music with uplifting, fast beats begin filling the area, the cheerleading girls moving around to find their practiced spots.

“Look,” Siwoo nudges Jihoon’s elbow, “the girl wearing 26 is cute, no?” Jihoon’s eyebrows furrow; 26 is Yoona’s number. “Why, you like her or something?” he asks, covering his irritation with a question. “I mean, who doesn’t?” Siwoo shrugs, thinking it’s simply a fact that Yoona is crush material. “Don’t let me catch you drooling over 26, Siwoo-yah,” Jihoon threatens, the weight of his words not truly reaching Siwoo, who is thinking it’s a normal banter.

Jihoon glares at Siwoo's retreating back, a low growl rumbling in his chest. “No one is drooling over Yoona but me—that’s my Yoona”, he thinks, the possessive thought surprising even himself. His eyes instinctively drift to the adjacent court, finding Yoona among the blur of motion. She's at the front, leading the complex movements, her focus absolute. The new routine is indeed intricate, demanding. He watches her, completely absorbed, warmth spreading through him that makes him forget the protesting muscles and the impending rigorous practice.

The sound of Coach Kang’s whistle breaks his concentration. “Come on, let’s get this started already,” he shouts. Jihoon snaps his attention back to his own team, but the image of Yoona, graceful and vibrant, remains etched in his mind. “Captain, stop ogling those girls, will you?” Jihoon clicks his tongue and shakes his head, downplaying his interest in front of his coach.

Jihoon throws himself into the drills with renewed fervor, the basketball a familiar extension of his will. Unlike other practices, however, his focus isn't solely on the rim or facing the opposing team. Every explosive sprint, every precise pass, every powerful jump feels infused with a new, quiet purpose. He knows Yoona is just meters away, and the thought of her watching, or perhaps even glancing, adds a subtle fire to his movements. He can still hear the faint, rhythmic pulse of the cheerleading music, a comforting counterpoint to the squeak of his shoes.

He pushes himself harder, imagining her new routine, the dedication it must take, comparing her struggles with his own. He promised her he'd figure things out with Jinsol. Watching her now, so full of grace and determination, only solidifies his resolve. This upcoming final isn’t just about the championship anymore; it is about laying the groundwork for them. He glances quickly towards the adjacent court during a water break, catching a glimpse of her laughing with a teammate, and a genuine smile, unbidden, touches his lips.

As he puts down his bottle, Jihoon catches a familiar figure sitting in the empty stands: Bae Jinsol. “Oh, hell no,�� he thinks, staring at her blankly. Thinking he’s excited to see her, Jinsol waves at him, grinning ear to ear, seemingly excited to have him notice her presence. Jihoon offers her a small nod, not wanting to be caught reacting too much when Yoona is just meters away from him.

Jinsol rises to her feet, waving at Jihoon with more fervor. “He must be shy around his teammates,” she thinks, clueless to the actual reason of his reservations. Jihoon gives her one last smile before turning around, redirecting his focus back on the practice. As she settles in her seat again, Jinsol’s heart soars with pride, as if she just claimed him before this crowd. On the other hand, Yoona, who has been watching Jinsol’s antics, can only wipe her glassy eyes before the tears spill out.

Yoona quickly turns her head, pretending to adjust her hair, her gaze fixed on the intricate patterns of the gym floor. She blinks rapidly, trying to force the tears back, a bitter lump forming in her throat. “He promised,” she thinks, clinging to the memory of his quiet words on the bench, but seeing Jinsol's brazen claim, Jihoon's subtle nod, and her own hidden tears, the promise feels fragile, easily broken under the harsh light of public display. Her stomach churns with a mix of despair and a fierce, unfamiliar anger. The new routine suddenly feels meaningless, her dedication hollow. All she can do is bite her lip, trying to hold back the sob that threatens to escape.

“Don’t betray me now, my love.”

Yoona forces her head back up, her jaw clenched tight. The music for their routine swells again, the familiar upbeat tempo now feeling like a mocking echo of her own internal turmoil. She blinks once, twice, forcing back the burning wetness from her eyes, and takes her place, ready for the next sequence. Her movements are stiff at first, mechanical, lacking the usual grace. Every synchronized step, every energetic jump, feels like a performance she's putting on for herself, a desperate attempt to ignore the ache in her chest. She glances over at Jihoon's court, but he's a blur of motion, absorbed in his own practice, seemingly oblivious. “He can't betray me,” she repeats, a silent, desperate mantra, pushing through the routine with a newfound, rigid determination.

The minutes fly by, and now, both Jihoon and Yoona are finished with their practices. Jihoon sits down in the middle of the court, leaning backwards and supporting himself with his arms, his legs let straight. Across him, Yoona also sits in the middle of the court, albeit a bit hidden by one of her teammates—Jihoon can only see her face, not the rest of her body. He notices that she’s glaring at him, her burning gaze drilling a hole between his eyes. As an attempt to defuse the situation, Jihoon offers her a tentative smile, hoping that she will calm down.

Jihoon's smile falters under the unwavering intensity of Yoona's glare. It's not just frustration; it's betrayal, raw and painful. He realizes, with a cold jolt, that she must have seen Jinsol, must have misinterpreted his subtle nod. "Oh, hell no." The thought from earlier reverberates in his mind, now tinged with acute regret. He glances quickly towards Jinsol, who is still beaming from the stands, oblivious. He needs to fix this, and fast.

He pushes himself up, his muscles stiff, but his mind is racing. This isn't just about his promise anymore; it's about the trust he's already inadvertently broken. Yoona's gaze never leaves him, a silent, burning challenge. He knows he can't approach her now, not with Jinsol watching. He has to handle the immediate problem. He takes a deep breath, his decision firm, and with a determined set to his jaw, he heads straight for the stands, ignoring the questioning glances from his teammates.

“Can we talk, Jinsol-ah?” he whispers to Jinsol, urgency lying beneath his question. “Depends,” she says. “Do I or do I not have your attention?” Jihoon exhales deeply, trying to stay calm in front of the difficult girl. “Please, sweetie. Let’s… head somewhere else and talk.” She smirks, satisfied with both the pet name and his soft demand. “Aww, okay. Let’s head out for a bit, yeah?”

Jihoon nods, his jaw still tight, and gestures towards the tunnel leading to the locker rooms, a place where they can have more privacy. Jinsol's smirk widens, and she playfully grabs his arm, a move that makes him inwardly flinch. As they walk away, Jihoon risks a quick glance towards Yoona's court. Yoona is still there, her head now turned away, her posture rigid. He knows she saw—she must have. A fresh wave of urgency washes over him. This conversation with Jinsol will not be easy, but he has to make it clear, once and for all, where he stands at this crossroads of attention.

Meanwhile, back on the cheerleading court, Yoona's eyes burn with unshed tears. She sees them walk away, Jinsol clinging to his arm. It is everything she fears. The promise, about him cutting ties with Jinsol, from this morning feels like a cruel joke now, a false hope offered. She bites her lip, trying to steady her breathing. The new routine, the finals, everything feels overshadowed by this sharp, sudden pain of perceived betrayal. All she can do is hope that Jihoon is indeed "figuring things out" and not just playing into Jinsol's hands.

Jinsol pulls Jihoon towards a curve at the far end of the sports complex, the pillars providing privacy for the pair. He quickly frees his wrist from her grip, not wanting to make physical contact more than needed. “What's wrong, oppa? You look so stressed,” Jinsol wonders, noticing his perceived odd behavior.

Jihoon takes one step forward, closing the distance without being too close. “Look, Jinsol-ah. I appreciate your support for me and the team, but… it's starting to feel…” He trails off momentarily, unable to find the correct word for it. “I don't know, it's distracting, I guess.” Her eyebrows furrow, the joy melting away from her face, her heart flinching with hurt at his choice of adjective. “What is that supposed to mean, oppa?” she protests, her voice laced with irritation. “Just get to the point, please: are you going out with someone else and looking to leave me?”

Jihoon sighs, but unlike when he was with Yoona, it's not out of relief. Rather, it is a product of his tension that is growing heavy. “Sweetheart, please,” he murmurs, hoping that the pet name will reach the soft spot in her heart. “There isn't no one else right now. It's just that I need to focus on the finals, and as much as I'm honored to have your support, I can't afford to be distracted.”

Jinsol's lower lip trembles, and her eyes, which moments ago were sharp, now fill with a wounded glint. "Distracted?" she whispers, her voice quivering, as if deeply hurt. She shakes her head slowly, a tear welling up and tracing a path down her cheek. "I thought... I thought we had something special, oppa. After all this time, all my efforts... you're just going to throw it away because of a game?" She reaches out, her hand gently touching his arm, her gaze pleading. "Don't you care about—mmph…”

Before Jinsol manages to finish her pushing sentence, Jihoon interrupts her, stifling her lips with… with his. She melts into him, reactively putting her hands on his chest, but he's quick to break away. “I'm sorry, but this is for the best. Please remember me by the taste of my lips,” he says, his voice deep with a sense of finality, of closure. “I’ll go back to practice now, and please, go find something else to do. I'm begging you, Jinsol-ah.”

Jinsol falls onto the floor, covering her mouth as sobs begin to flood out, deeply struck by his rejection. The kiss did very little in terms of providing comfort, but it was certainly final. “Oppa…” she mutters between sobs. As her cries grow, Jinsol leans against the pillar, hugging her legs in a ball. “Please don't forget about me,” she pleads.

Heading back inside the gym, Jihoon rushes towards the other court, his steps thumping against the smooth surface. “Where is Seol Yoona?” he asks the crowd of cheerleaders. Surprised by his sudden appearance and demanding voice, one of them simply points at the restroom. “Great. Thank you,” Jihoon says with no tenderness in his tone.

Jihoon turns to make his way towards the restroom, unwavered by the thought of possibly having to enter the female’s section. As luck would have it, however, Yoona is walking out. Her fresh makeup gives him the idea that she likely just finished crying and re-applied it.

Yoona gasps as her gaze lands on him. “Hi there,” he says. “We need to talk.” Unable to say anything else, she simply nods, walking behind Jihoon as he leads her away from the gym.

Jihoon leads Yoona down a quiet corridor, away from the echoing sounds of the gym, stopping at a secluded alcove near a rarely used exit. He turns to face her, his gaze intense. The earlier brusqueness in his demeanor fades, replaced by a deep concern as he sees the lingering hurt in her eyes.

"Yoona-yah," he begins, his voice softening, a stark contrast to moments before. "I saw you. I saw you watching us, and I know what it must have looked like." He pauses, taking a deep breath. "But you have to believe me, it's not what you think. I wasn't... I wasn't trying to be with her. I was cutting ties. Just like I promised you this morning, and I have done exactly that." He searches her face for any sign of understanding, any flicker of the trust they built hours ago.

Yoona’s stare towards the ground, his purple shoes suddenly very attractive. “But… you were kind to her, right?” she asks, more concerned about Jinsol than herself. “What did you say to her, oppa?” Jihoon closes his eyes, the taste of Jinsol’s lips still lingering on his. “I said I couldn't afford to be distracted,” he answers.

“Distracted…” she echoes. “What about me? Am I not distracting you?” Jihoon shakes his head, firm in his stance about her presence in this trying time. “No, you're not. I mean, you never demand my attention, do you, dear?” he answers.

Yoona finally lifts her gaze, her eyes meeting his. The lingering hurt is still there, but a flicker of something else—hope, perhaps—begins to fight through it. "So… you really meant it?" she whispers, her voice fragile. "About… us?"

Jihoon reaches out, his hand gently cupping her cheek, his thumb brushing away a stray tear she hadn't realized had fallen. "Every word, sweetheart," he says, his voice a low, earnest rumble. "Especially the part about you."

Yoona nods, her resolve gaining strength again, her cheek rubbing against his palm, and that's when Jihoon quickly removes his hand. “Oh my God, I'm so sorry,” he exclaims, only remembering that his hand is dirty after touching basketballs for so long. “Oh, no, your face is dirty, baby,” he adds, guilt rising within him for ruining her fresh makeup. She giggles, smacking his arm lightly. Not out of anger, of course; just… playful frustration. “Don't worry about it, oppa. If anything, that's proof of my belonging to you.”

Settling in the front seat of the bus as usual, Jihoon puts on his headphones, tuning in to some piano to clear his mind before the final game. This game means much, much more to him; not only is this his final season as a collegiate player, but he now has Yoona. It is her that has been steadfast by his side, offering comfort and affirmation when he needs them most, a steady beacon for him to cling to.

Leaning against the window with his eyes closed, he doesn’t catch Yoona slipping into the empty seat next to him, taking her rightful spot. “Oppa,” she pokes his shoulder, a grin spreading across her face, “I’m here too, you know.” Seeing the beautiful smile of hers warms Jihoon’s heart, prompting him to smile. “I can see that, sweetie,” he says, his hand snaking around her waist, pulling her close. It’s no secret that the cheerleading team always travels together with the basketball team, but now that they’re more than strangers, it matters more.

Yoona settles comfortably into his side, nestling her head against his shoulder. The soft piano music from his headphones is a gentle hum against her ear, creating a private bubble around them amidst the low chatter of their teammates. "Nervous, oppa?" she whispers, her fingers gently tracing the lines of his arm.

Jihoon nods, a faint smile playing on his lips. He shifts slightly, pulling her even closer. "A little," he admits, his voice low. "But in a good way. Like everything's leading up to this, and... now that you're here, it feels different." He squeezes her gently. "Are you ready for your new routine?" His question is soft, filled with genuine interest, reminding her that his attention is fully on her now, even as the biggest game of his life awaits. Yoona nods against his shoulder, drawing strength from his solid presence. “Yes, and I’m going to make sure you don’t have anyone else to watch but me,” she replies, radiating the confidence that Jihoon loves the most.

The bus starts to roll, and the cabin is filled with the soft rumble of its engine. Jihoon takes a deep breath, collecting himself for the upcoming game, his arm tightening around Yoona’s body. She follows afterwards, taking a deep breath to steel herself before the grand performance, her body melting into him more, seeking comfort that only he can provide. Jihoon takes off his headphones, placing them over Yoona’s ears to help her relax. “Close your eyes, sweetheart,” he whispers. “I’ll wake you when we arrive.” Yoona hums softly, her eyes closing as she drifts to dreamland.

The rhythmic sway of the bus and the comforting warmth of Jihoon's arm around her pull Yoona deeper into sleep. It feels like moments later when a gentle tap rouses her. "We're here, sweetheart," Jihoon's murmurs, soft as the piano music that lulled her to sleep. Yoona blinks her eyes open, feeling refreshed, and straightens up as the bus comes to a complete stop. She glances at Jihoon, whose gaze is already fixed on the massive arena looming outside the window, a blend of intense focus and quiet anticipation on his face.

“Oppa…” she calls to him softly, her gaze following his, taking in the sight of the arena. “We’re going to be okay, right?” Jihoon turns his face towards her, looking at her with a tranquilizing expression. “Yes, we are. I’m going to give this everything I have. For you, and for me.” Yoona presses a gentle peck on his cheek, her heart filled with warmth that is most welcome. "For us, oppa.”

Players and cheerleaders get off the bus in a line, immediately met with a bunch of cameras that are aimed at them, the reality of the national grand final settling in the heart of each person. “It’s called a ‘grand final’ for a reason,” Jihoon thinks, somewhat familiar with the exposure that comes with it. Yoona’s close proximity to him makes him want to hold her hand as they walk towards the arena but doing so before these cameras might do more harm than good.

Jihoon's hand aches with the unspoken desire to reach for hers, but he keeps his arms stiffly at his sides, his jaw tight. He maintains a calm, focused expression for the cameras, accustomed to this kind of scrutiny. Beside him, Yoona walks with a quiet grace, her eyes forward, her steps in perfect sync with his, as if they're still moving as one, even without physical touch. He can sense her awareness of his proximity, a silent understanding passing between them that this public restraint is necessary, for now. The flashes of light, the murmuring crowd, and the sharp questions from reporters attempting to break through the security line are a dizzying blur, but he navigates it all with a singular focus: getting them both safely inside the arena, where their private world could re-establish itself.

After settling their things in the locker room, the players and cheerleaders gather, forming a big circle in the center of it. “Guys, listen to me, please,” Jihoon starts, taking point as both the captain and the senior. “First of all, please remember to stay safe at all times, and I’m talking about you girls,” he adds, his index finger tracing a line across the row of cheerleaders. Yoona bites her bottom lip to stop herself from blushing; even if his attention isn’t focused on her, being addressed by him as a part of a crowd still gives her the butterflies.

"And to my team," Jihoon continues, his gaze sweeping over the basketball players, his voice firming. "We’re here as champions, and everyone has been gunning for us, giving us a run for our money, but we came out on top every single time. So, let's come out on top one last fucking time." He pauses, letting his words sink in, then his gaze softens slightly as he looks back at the cheerleaders. "We couldn't do this without your energy and support. So, let's go out there and show them what we're made of. All of us." A unified roar of agreement ripples through the circle, a powerful surge of collective determination. “Win on three. One, two, three, win!”

The unified roar reverberated off the locker room walls, a tangible wave of shared adrenaline. Jihoon's eyes met Yoona's across the circle, a silent acknowledgment passing between them—a flash of their private promise amidst the collective energy. Then, the huddle breaks, each person taking a spot to form two lines to head out together. With a subtle tilt of head, Jihoon gestures to Yoona to stand at the end of their respective queue.

An event coordinator signals to the cheerleaders to head out first, and as the line begins to move, Yoona gives him one last squeeze of hand, an unspoken promise that she’ll be there, pouring everything she has into supporting him, and by extension, the basketball team. Jihoon watches as she walks away from him, hypnotized by her wiggling ponytail, smiling like a fool in love. Well, he is a fool in love.

Soon, the same coordinator gives the signal for Jihoon’s team to enter the arena, but as he steps closer towards the end of the tunnel, he is stopped. “Captains enter last—you know, for the TV,” he says. Jihoon chuckles, shaking his head in amusement. “It wasn’t like this last year,” he quips. The coordinator chuckles with him. “We’re trying out new things each year, captain.”

The arena announcer’s voice grows louder, more excited, as he calls for the captains of each team to come out. “I guess that’s my cue.” Jihoon straightens his posture, fixing the jacket hanging on his shoulders, only hanging by a small rope connecting each end of the collar. He gets a few taps on his shoulder, confirming that it’s time for him to walk out of the dark tunnel and into the brightly lit court.

Jihoon walks out at the same time as the other team’s captain and a fellow senior, Park Taehyun, offering a nod to acknowledge his presence, the crowd bursting into energetic screams at the sight of the two. As he joins his team, Jihoon’s gaze roams the stands, indicating to those present that he acknowledges their overwhelming presence, offering smiles and nods where he can.

Jihoon's eyes finally land on the cheerleading section, a familiar warmth spreading through him as he spots Yoona. Her bright smile and energetic waves are unmistakable for him, and he feels a subtle surge of confidence that has nothing to do with the roar of the crowd. He gives her a quick, almost imperceptible nod and a private, genuine smile before turning his full attention to the center court. The referee blows the whistle, signaling the start of the coin toss, and the anticipation in the arena becomes a tangible force, ready to erupt with the game's first play.

Jihoon’s team win the tip-off thanks to the center’s quick reaction. The ball gets passed to him right away, music resembling a countdown playing over the speakers as he navigates across the court, the bouncing ball an extension of his controlled will. His calculated passes cause chaos in the defense, creating separation all over the floor. Eventually, the ball finds its way back to Jihoon, right as he’s closing in towards the hoop, and with practiced movement, he scores the first basket of the game, thus earning excited screams from both the crowd and the cheerleaders, not excluding Yoona.

The game intensifies, the scoreboard ticking steadily, yet the tension in the arena only grows. Jihoon is everywhere, a blur of blue and white, orchestrating plays, sinking shots, and denying the opposition. The other team, however, desperate to close the widening gap, pushes back with aggressive drives and tight defense.

Mid-second quarter, the opposing team's power forward, a burly player named Kim Donghwan, drives hard to the basket. Jihoon meets him as he jumps, a fierce battle for the rebound ensuing as the shot clanks off the back board. Donghwan, off-balance from the collision with Jihoon and the sudden shift in momentum, stumbles wildly out of bounds. He trips over the baseline advertising, his massive frame tumbling awkwardly. Before anyone can react, he crashes directly into the cheerleading line, specifically into Yoona.

Panicking at the sight of his girlfriend sprawling, Jihoon quickly rises to his feet, rushing towards her. Jihoon grabs Donghwan by the hips, pulling him to his feet with all his might, more concerned about Yoona than anyone else. “Get out of here,” he snarks, his hand, planted on Donghwan’s chest, pushing him backwards. “Get your fucking hand off me,” Donghwan barks back, slapping his hand away in anger. Nine times out of ten, Jihoon would crash out, but this one time, he doesn’t take the bait; Yoona needs help, and anger isn’t going to help her.

A wave of whistles immediately shrills through the arena, cutting through the sudden, stunned silence that followed the collision. Jihoon ignores them, his gaze fixed on Yoona. She's still on the floor, one hand pressed to the back of her head, her eyes squeezed shut in pain. He drops to his knees beside her, his earlier aggression vanishing, replaced by profound worry.

"Sweetie, are you okay?" he asks, his voice tight with concern, gently cradling her head. Around them, chaos erupts. Teammates from both sides rush forward, referees try to separate the players, and the crowd murmurs anxiously. Donghwan, still seething, is being pulled away by his coach. Jihoon barely registers any of it; his world has shrunk to just Yoona, lying still on the cold, hard court.

“Baby, please say something,” he says, his stomach clenching with worry. Yoona’s free hand scrambles, trying to find him, her anchor in this sea of pain. “It… hurts,” she manages. “I know, I know,” Jihoon hurries, carefully rubbing the back of her head, trying to ease the sting. Realizing he can’t stay for long, he turns to one of her teammates, asking her to call the medics. “You’ll be fine, baby.” With a heavy heart, Jihoon lets go of Yoona, returning to his duties as a basketball player, his mind replaying the scene of the tumble.

Jihoon forces his attention back to the court, the referee's whistle a sharp demand for order. His teammates gather around him, their faces etched with concern, but he waves them off, a grim determination setting his jaw. The game clock has stopped, leaving the arena in a thick, uneasy silence broken only by the distant murmur of the crowd. He glances back quickly, seeing the medical team rushing towards Yoona, a small circle of worried cheerleaders already surrounding her. He has to trust them. He has to play. The adrenaline that had surged with panic now channeled itself into a cold, hard resolve. Every dribble, every pass, every shot in this game would now be for her.

A referee heads to the scoring table, a microphone being brought to him for an announcement. “A technical foul is called for player number twenty from Juwan University. Two free throws for Yeonseo University,” he announces, making appropriate gestures as he does. Jihoon’s teammates choose him to take those free throws, but he declines; his mind is not fully in the game, still distracted by the incident involving she who holds his heart. “Just take it, man,” he says.

Minjun, their shooting guard, steps forward without a word, picking up the ball. He knows Jihoon too well, understands the unspoken weight of his captain's gaze on the medical team. Jihoon watches as Minjun calmly stands in the spot, focuses on the rim, and sinks both free throws with a satisfying swish. The scoreboard shifts, adding two precious points to their tally, but Jihoon barely registers it. His eyes are still fixed on the sideline, where Yoona is now being carefully helped onto a stretcher, a white neck brace stark against her cheerleading uniform. He watches her, his heart clenching with every slow, deliberate movement of the medics. He can't go to her, not yet, but he feels every ounce of her pain as keenly as if it were his own.

Noticing the distracted captain, Coach Kang calls for a substitution, giving someone else, who is more focused on the game, to take Jihoon’s spot on the court. As he’s signing off, Jihoon gets a smack to the back of his head; Kang is expressing his disappointment. “Focus, or you’ll regret it,” he threatens. Jihoon offers a nod, but his mind barely grasps the coach’s words; there’s simply no space in his head for the game.

The whistle signaling the end of the first half blows, the players clearing out of the court to give room for the cheerleaders to perform their routine. Jihoon joins his team, retreating to the locker room for a half-time pep talk, a towel covering his head. Passing through the tunnel with his eyes aimed at the ground, he notices a girl rushing out—those shoes look familiar too.

“Oppa!” Jihoon hears her yell and reactively lifts his head: it’s Yoona, no longer showing signs of being hurt, her energetic form returning as if she didn’t hit her head less than ten minutes ago. A pleasant shiver runs down his spine, opening his arms to welcome her. “Later, oppa,” she declines, zipping past him. “I need to perform first!” His eyes follow her as she disappears into the light. “She’s not giving up, is she?” he thinks, his resolution regaining strength at the face of Yoona’s unwavering spirit.

Jihoon walks into the locker room, his stride now imbued with a different kind of energy. Coach Kang looks at him, a questioning glance, and Jihoon offers a confident nod, the towel still draped over his head but his eyes blazing with renewed focus. The image of Yoona's fierce determination, her confident, steady attitude, burns bright in his mind. He pulls the towel off, wiping his face, and steps into the huddle, ready for whatever the second half throws at them. The championship, and everything Yoona represents, feels within their grasp now.

Jihoon concentrates, putting everything that the coaches are saying into his mind. Their instructions to “find space” and “move the ball around” tell him just enough about his roles in the second half, his basketball mind primed. “And you,” Kang points at him, “are you ready to play, or are you still mourning your girl?” Jihoon chuckles, almost insulted by the question about his readiness. “I am ready,” he answers firmly, leaving no room for misinterpretation. “Put me in, and I’ll do everything you want me to.”

Jihoon and company return to the court, standing in the sidelines as they wait for the cheerleaders to finish. His eyes quickly find Yoona among the crowd, performing with everything she has. Each smile and movement remind him of her promise: “I’m going to make sure you don’t have anyone else to watch but me.” Jihoon’s smile grows bigger, drawing strength from her presence, admiring her strong resolve to always give her best in everything she does. “You’re amazing, Seol Yoona,” he praises her silently.

Soon, the ref's whistle for the start of the second half pierces the arena, and Jihoon explodes from the bench, his feet already moving with a purpose that wasn’t there moments ago. He takes the inbound pass from Minjun and quickly takes the ball over to the other half, already finding the mismatch he wants; the player guarding him is bigger—and therefore slower—and he is about to put him in the wringer.

With a chain of precise dribbles and crosses, Jihoon manages to make his opponent trip on his own feet, creating a mile of separation, and he exploits it right away. With the ball settled in his hands, Jihoon rises to take a shot from beyond the three-point line. The crowd, initially amazed by the ankle-breaker, explodes into deafening cheers. With a cocky smirk, Jihoon puts a finger on his earlobe, riling up the crowd to scream louder for him.

As he returns to his team’s side of the court, Jihoon spots Yoona. She’s cheering him on, bouncing up and down on the spot, her pom-poms skipping along with her, and the sight sends his heart soaring with pride. He points right at her. “For you,” he mouths.

When the final horn pierces through the arena, Jihoon drops to his hands and knees, the depths of his exhaustion finally settling in his mind. He tunes out the sound of the erupting crowd, focusing only on the back-to-back championship and what it means for him. The captain, in his last year of competition, signs off with a parting gift that is most sweet.

As he stays on the floor, someone crashes into him, demanding his attention. “Yoona-yah…” he murmurs, pulling the crying girl into his arms. “This one is yours, baby.” Yoona hides her face in the crook of his neck, sobbing out of control in his arms. “This one is yours,” he repeats, punctuating it with a tender peck to the top of her head, smiling in pride at this achievement.

Nestling in the front seat of the bus once more, Jihoon immediately pulls Yoona closer to him, closing the little gap between them. “We did it, baby,” he whispers, his voice nearly gone from screaming too much during the celebration. “Yes—yes, we did,” she confirms, her hand finding purchase on his chest, rubbing it tenderly. “Congratulations, my love,” she adds, looking at him with glassy eyes, threatening to break down crying again.

As the bus starts rolling to take them home, Yoona rests her head on his shoulder, her arms wrapped around his like they were hours ago. “Oppa, can we celebrate a little?” she asks, looking for a reason to be with him longer. “Yeah, we can. What are you thinking, Yoona-yah?” Yoona shifts around, positioning her lips right beside his ear. “We can… try having sex.”

Jihoon's breath hitches. The soft rumble of the bus, the distant cheers from outside, all fade into a blur. His grip on Yoona's waist tightens reflexively, his mind reeling from her whispered words. He pulls his head back slightly, just enough to look into her eyes, which are now wide and earnest, reflecting the dim light of the bus cabin. A slow, warm smile spreads across his face, a mix of surprise, tenderness, and an unmistakable excitement.

"Yoona-yah," he murmurs, his voice still hoarse, but now filled with a different kind of intensity. "Are you serious?" He searches her gaze, not for doubt, but for confirmation. Her cheeks flush a delicate pink, but her eyes hold steady, a silent, confident affirmation. "Yes," she whispers, her hand pressing more firmly against his chest. "Be my first, oppa."

Jihoon's smile softens even further, becoming purely tender. He gently moves his hand from her waist to cup her cheek, his thumbs stroking softly. "Yoona-yah," he whispers again, his voice now a low, husky rumble, filled with overwhelming emotion. "You trust me with that?" A smile forms on Yoona’s face as she nods to his question, her trust in him immense. The trust that tells her, in his arms, she will be safe and loved. “Then yes,” he breathes, leaning closer to her. “I will be your first, and I’ll cherish every single moment, my heart.”

Yoona pecks him on the cheek, her heart warm with his promise to cherish the monumental moment they will share. “We’ll be happy, right, oppa?” she asks, hope lying beneath her pleading voice. “Of course, baby. We’ll be happy together.” Jihoon pecks her in return. Not on her cheek, but on her head, his nostrils filled with the subtle scent of her shampoo.

The soft hum of the bus engine became a comforting lullaby as Yoona settles deeper into Jihoon's side. With his arm securely around her, and her head resting on his shoulder, the weight of the championship, the earlier scare, and the boldness of their shared confession all seem to melt away, leaving only a profound sense of rightness. Jihoon looks out the window, watching the city lights blur past, a contented smile playing on his lips. This is more than just a victory; it is a new beginning, a quiet promise of a future he is now more than ready to embrace, hand in hand with his Yoona.

The bus arrives back at the university after what feels like a moment, as Jihoon and Yoona get lost in their own world where peace is the name of the game. “Yoona-yah…” he taps her shoulder gently, whispering her name as to not startle the exhausted girl. “Wake up, baby. We’re here.” Her eyes flutter open, looking around the bus to find it nearly empty. “W-where’s everyone?” she asks. “Well, they got off moments ago. It’s now our turn,” he says, pressing a light kiss to her forehead to kick-start her body after the slumber.

“Oppa, I can’t walk.” Jihoon’s eyebrows furrow, concern etched in the lines of his forehead. “Are you hurt?” Yoona shakes her head, a playful, teasing smile starting to form. “No, but… I do want to be carried—you know, like you’re abducting me,” she teases. He bursts out laughing, shaking his head simply out of mirth. “Yeah, let’s do that. I hope no one thinks I’m actually abducting you.”

As his laughter dies down, Jihoon gets down on one knee beside her, tapping his shoulder a few times. "Hop on, my little abductee," he jokes, flexing his shoulders playfully. Yoona giggles, getting on his shoulder, her belly pressed firm against it. Even exhausted, Jihoon feels a surge of strength at her light weight. As he stands, adjusting his grip on her back, he looks around the near-empty bus, then out the window at the quiet university grounds. "Ready for your grand abduction?" he whispers, his voice filled with tender amusement. Yoona buries her face in his neck, the soft rumble of his laughter echoing in her ears. "Lead the way—ah, oppa!”

Yoona yelps when Jihoon suddenly runs out of the bus. As if not feeling the weight of the duffel bag in his hand or the girl on his shoulder, Jihoon darts across the parking lot, really getting in the act of pretending to be abducting her. “Oppa, oppa, slow down!” she protests, whacking his back while giggling, not actually scared about any of this. “I can’t slow down. The cops are on me,” he jokes, his voice steady despite running. Yoona laughs even more at his quip, so much so that her saliva drips out of her lips.

Just as Jihoon rounds a corner past the main dormitory, a familiar voice calls out. "Min Jihoon? Is that you?" He skids to a halt, Yoona letting out another surprised yelp. It's Coach Kang, walking briskly with one of the assistant coaches, clearly just leaving a late meeting. Kang's eyes widen, first in surprise, then amusement, as he takes in the sight of his star player carrying the cheerleader captain like a fugitive. Yoona immediately buries her face deeper, trying to become one with Jihoon's back.

"Uh, Coach," Jihoon manages, trying to stifle a laugh and regain some composure. "Just... an emergency escort." Coach Kang simply shakes his head, a wide smile spreading across his face. "Right. Well, try not to get too abducted, Miss Seol—and you, my boy, try not to get a speeding ticket. Well, see you both bright and early for team photos!" He walks past, chuckling, leaving Jihoon and Yoona in a fresh wave of embarrassed laughter.

Jihoon stands still as Kang and the other coach walks away, his cheeks burning with after getting caught frolicking with Yoona. “God, that’s so embarrassing,” she sighs, her cheeks also burning, “can we… I don’t know, get to our destination soon?” He chuckles once more, getting ready to start running again. “Alright, baby. We’re almost there.”

Jihoon tightens his grip, and then, with a renewed burst of energy, he sprints the last hundred meters. He veers off the main path, cutting through a small, shrub-lined shortcut leading directly to the back entrance of his dormitory. The building lights are mostly out, indicating the late hour and the general quiet. He slows as they reach the door, fumbling for his keycard with one hand while still holding her securely with the other. "Home sweet home, my abductee," he whispers, a hint of something deeper in his tone now. Yoona lifts her head from his shoulder, her eyes sparkling in the dim light.

“Wait, this… doesn’t feel like a regular student’s dormitory,” she blurts, offering the result of her brief observation. “No, not really,” he replies. “Student-athletes don’t live like other students.” Her jaw drops, surprised by the revelation. Yoona never knows that people like Jihoon get special treatments. “You’re joking,” she says, but he just shrugs. “College sports bring in loads of money, and we get our privileges for bringing in that money,” he adds.

Stopping in the middle of the hallway, Jihoon carefully lowers Yoona onto her feet, straightening her crumpled jacket and hair. "Seriously? So, you guys have, like, private rooms and, like, better food?" Yoona asks, her voice still laced with disbelief, momentarily forgetting their playful pretense. "Something like that. Think of it as a thank-you for all the blood, sweat, and tears we put in for the good name of the university."

He reaches a door with a discreet number plaque, tapping his keycard on the scanner. "Anyway, we can discuss the economics of collegiate sports later." He nudges the door open with his elbow, revealing a meticulously kept room, the interior full of shiny furniture. "For now," he whispers, his voice dropping to a tender murmur as he guides her inside. "How about we focus on that celebration you mentioned?"

Yoona steps into the plush carpeted room, her eyes widening slightly at the tasteful, minimalist decor and the sprawling view of the university grounds outside the large window. The door clicks softly shut behind them, muffling the last distant sounds of campus. The air inside is cool and still, a stark contrast to the chaotic energy of the arena and the bus. She turns, her gaze meeting Jihoon's, and the playful teasing from moments before completely vanishes. His eyes, warm and earnest, are fixed solely on her. Without a word, she steps forward, her hands finding his chest, and comes in for a kiss.

Their lips meet softly at first, a gentle exploration filled with the weight of the day's events and the unspoken promise of the night. It's a kiss that speaks of gratitude, relief, and a burgeoning intimacy. Jihoon's hands instinctively land on her waist, his fingers sinking into the soft flesh, holding her with utmost possessiveness. Yoona's arms tighten around his back, pulling him closer, seeking the solid comfort of his presence. The world outside their private sanctuary fades away, leaving only the feel of each other's lips, the warmth of their embrace, and the quiet beating of their hearts.

“Seol Yoona, my heart, I promise to always prioritize us,” he murmurs when they finally break apart. Yoona presses her face against his chest, basking in his manly scent, taking his promise to heart. “Lead us, oppa,” she says, her voice muffled. “Not because I can’t, but because I trust you.” Her words strike deep in his heart, her expectations of him, of their future, crystal clear for him to see. “You promise to always support me, right, baby, because I need you.”

Yoona pulls away, looking up at him, her eyes gleaming with determination. “Of course, oppa,” she says. “I’m giving you my first time as… say, proof of my commitment.” Jihoon inhales sharply at the mention of her innocence, the weight of the moment pressing down on him, but he’s committed to this relationship as much as she is.

“I’m giving you my first time too, baby,” he replies. Yoona nods, remembering his confession about never having a girlfriend, understanding the implications of this encounter. Tonight isn’t just about her giving him the honor of being her first, but she’s also getting the honor of being his first. “You’ll be my first and last, because I don’t want no one else but you,” he adds.

Jihoon's gaze, filled with unwavering devotion, searches her eyes once more, confirming the powerful connection now binding them. He then gently takes her hand, his thumb stroking her knuckles. "Come on, my heart," he whispers, his voice thick with tenderness and anticipation. He doesn't need to ask if she's ready; her presence, her words, everything about her radiates a resolute willingness.

He leads her towards the bed, taking slow steps along with her. “Lie down, please,” he whispers. “I promise you; this bed is far superior to yours.” Yoona giggles as she lies flat on his bed, the mattress sinking slightly at her weight. “It is comfortable,” she confirms. “But… I want you to be with me, oppa, and I’m not talking about lying next to me.” Before joining her, Jihoon takes off his hoodie, revealing his toned physique that she hasn’t seen before. “Goodness me…” she mumbles, her eyes darting around his torso, taking every little detail of him. “No wonder Bae Jinsol fell so hard for you.”

Jihoon places his finger on her lips, bothered by the name she just said. “Please don’t, baby,” he warns her, his voice still soft, only mildly aggravated. “No one else matters like you do.” Yoona closes her eyes, silently scolding herself for saying another name so carelessly. “I’m sorry, my heart,” she says. “That… will never happen again.” He presses a soft, fleeting peck to her lips, as if permanently stifling them from mentioning Jinsol’s name. “You’re forgiven, my love.”

Jihoon's eyes, now clear and focused only on her, move from her lips to her eyes, then down to the simple uniform she still wears. He offers a tender smile, a silent question in his gaze. "Relax, my love," he murmurs, his fingers gently reaching for the zipper of her jacket, beginning to undo it. Yoona takes a shaky breath, a shiver running through her that has nothing to do with cold, but everything to do with anticipation and trust. She watches his hands, then meets his gaze, a silent surrender in her eyes as he slowly, deliberately, begins to strip away the layers that separate them.

“Take me, my love…”

Jihoon's hands tremble slightly as he finishes unzipping her jacket, letting it fall open. Yoona's breath hitches, her chest rising and falling with quickened anticipation. He pushes the jacket from her shoulders, then the thin fabric of her top, revealing the soft curve of her collarbones, then the delicate lace of her bra. His gaze is reverent, taking in every detail as if seeing her for the very first time. He leans in, his lips finding hers in a slow, deep kiss that speaks of awe and unwavering devotion, a silent promise to honor the incredible trust she places in him.

He pulls back just enough to murmur against her lips, "My heart, are you sure?" Yoona's eyes, wide and filled with a luminous trust, meet his. She nods, a silent, resolute affirmation. Her hands find the hem of his joggers, pulling them down with a shaky determination that matches his own. Their clothes fall to the floor in a heap around them, the last barriers between their bodies. He shifts above her, supporting his weight on his forearms, allowing her to adjust, to breathe.

Their skin meets, a rush of warmth and undeniable friction. Jihoon moves slowly, carefully, his eyes never leaving hers, seeking permission in every subtle shift of her expression. Yoona arches into him, a soft gasp escaping her lips as their bodies align, becoming one. He listens to her reactions, to her soft moans, to her pained grunts, guiding their movements with a tenderness that seeks only her pleasure and comfort. The air in the room thickens with their shared breaths, with the growing intensity of their connection.

“My love…” she murmurs, her chest rising and falling quickly, the acute pain subsiding to give way to stellar pleasure. “I’m… I’m yours.” Jihoon presses his lips against the skin of her neck, his hips still moving steadily. “And I’m yours, my heart…” he replies, his gentle voice akin to music to her ears.

The world outside the private dormitory room ceases to exist. There is only the rhythm of their bodies, the whisper of skin against skin, and the profound intimacy of two souls merging for the very first time. Jihoon moves with a deliberate, loving pace, ensuring that each sensation is shared, each moment cherished. Yoona clings to him, her fingers digging into his back, her earlier tension melting into a pure, incandescent pleasure. In this sacred space, amidst the quiet hum of the night, their unspoken promises culminate in a profound act of love, marking a new, indelible beginning for their hearts.

“I… I won’t last long like this, my love,” he murmurs, hoping she will understand his inexperience. Amongst her moans, Yoona nods, acknowledging the quick pace at which this encounter is progressing. “You don’t have to, oppa,” she replies. “Just let go and give me everything you have. Show me your love.”

Jihoon's body tenses, a low groan escaping his throat as he pours every ounce of his being into the moment. Yoona's grip on his back tightens, her fingers digging into his skin as her own pleasure surges, meeting his. The air crackles with their shared intensity, their breaths ragged gasps that mingle in the quiet room. Then, with a final, shuddering release, Jihoon collapses against her, his weight heavy but comforting. He buries his face in the crook of her neck, his body still trembling, their skin slick with sweat.

“I love you, Seol Yoona,” he whispers, his voice rough from his release. “I love you more, oppa—oh, you’re so… warm…” Jihoon chuckles a little, but it’s not amusement; it’s an innocent person’s reaction to someone else’s innocence—or rather, the loss of it. “Let’s lie still and… savor this for now, baby.” Yoona nods, content in the knowledge that she’s loved and cherished, but her eyelids are getting heavy. “You can sleep a little if you want,” he says. Jihoon pecks her forehead, as if pressing a button to send her to sleep.

Yoona's breathing evens out almost immediately, her body relaxing completely against his. Jihoon shifts slightly, pulling the soft blanket up over them, cocooning them in warmth. He closes his eyes, savoring the subtle scent of her hair against his cheek, the steady rhythm of her breath against his chest. The exhaustion from the game, the emotional rollercoaster of the day—the tension, the injury scare, the victorious cheers, and their tender confessions—all melt away, replaced by a profound, peaceful contentment. This quiet intimacy, lying tangled together after such a momentous step, feels like the truest victory of all. Outside the window, the soft glow of the university lights shimmer, a silent witness to the quiet triumph within. The night is still young, but for Jihoon and Yoona, their story is just truly beginning.

#girl group smut #kpop smut #kpop fanfic #kpop fanfiction #male reader #male reader smut #smut #nmixx smut

446 notes · View notes

woollypoison · 4 months ago

Text

Body heat and chlorine

Nmixx Bae x Male reader

a/n: prompt I did by @mintwithchoco! Should've uploaded this days ago but I hope you still enjoy

Word count: 2.6k

It’s going to be a herculean task to focus on learning how to swim with her here. Your new swim instructor Bae, stretching at the edge of the pool, eyeing you to see if you’re ready to go in. You hope you’re not standing here looking too much, with her brown one-piece kneading her shape into an irresistible treat for the eyes. Your eyes trail over her toned frame. You knew swim instructors had to be fit, but she is top class.

“Are you sure you’re ready? You’re looking a bit… intense?” she asks, raising an eyebrow. “If you’re worrying about how to impress me, don’t. I already am. A big strong guy like you, not knowing how to swim. And willing to have a younger girl teach him? Wow.”

You let your tensed shoulders drop, your hands rubbing the back of your neck. “Not exactly something I like to advertise.”

Bae giggles, stepping forward, her fingers brushing against your forearm as she nudges your side with her elbow. “Well, don’t worry. I’ll take real good care of you.”

You step into the water, the coolness hitting you first, then the warmth radiating off Bae as she moves beside you. She’s smaller than you, but the confidence in the way she moves makes it clear she’s in control here.

“Alright,” she says, rolling her shoulders. “Step one—floating on your back. Should be easy for a guy like you, right?”

You eye her suspiciously. “Why do I feel like this is a setup?”

Bae chuckles, shaking her head. “It’s just how the process goes. Promise.”

Shaking your head, you lean back, trusting the water—until a flicker of panic grips your chest. Instinct kicks in, and your arm shoots out, catching something solid—Bae’s waist.

She lets out a soft, surprised yelp but doesn’t pull away. Instead, she laughs, hands sliding beneath your shoulders to steady you. “Well, damn,” she muses, voice laced with amusement. “If you wanted to feel me up, you could’ve just asked.”

Your face burns, embarrassment creeping up your spine. “Not exactly intentional.”

She grins, her fingers pressing lightly against your back. “Relax, big guy. You’re tense.”

“Yeah, well,” you mutter, “I’d like to not drown today.”

Bae clicks her tongue. “You’re not going to drown. I got you.”

Her voice was soothing and her touch guided you into a better position. The warmth of her hands seeped through your skin as she pressed against you. Each movement sparked electricity in your veins, and the water seemed to heat up with every touch.

“You know,” she muses, “I usually teach little kids. This is definitely different.”

You glance at her, raising an eyebrow. “Yeah? Not used to someone my size?”

She tilts her head, considering. “Not used to someone your age.” Her lips quirk in a smirk. “Or someone who looks at me like that.”

You chuckle, shaking your head. “Like what?”

She hums, her fingers trailing slightly lower on your back, nails grazing your skin. “Like you’re having a real hard time focusing on the lesson.”

You grin. “Maybe I just wasn’t expecting my instructor to be this hands-on.”

Bae snickers, her hands sliding down to your ribs as she helps you balance. “Hands-on is how I teach.”

Your stomach tenses at her touch, and she notices. Her eyes flick up to yours, her smirk widening. “Sensitive?”

You scoff. “You wish.”

She clicks her tongue, her fingers pressing just a little firmer. “Mm, I dunno. I think I like seeing you squirm.”

You're burning up on the inside, and forcefully clear your throat, trying to focus on literally anything else lest you give yourself away. “Shouldn’t we be moving on to the next step?”

Bae grins but relents, moving back slightly. “Right, yes, let’s try swimming a little. I’ll be right here, I’ve got you covered.”

You nod and push forward, determined. For a second, it almost feels like you’ve got it—until your coordination falters, and suddenly, you’re sinking. Arms flailing, you grab onto the closest thing—Bae.

She lets out a surprised squeak as you yank her closer, your hands gripping her waist. Her body presses against yours, and for a moment, neither of you move.

“Well,” she breathes, amusement and something else laced in her tone, “this is a fun new way to fail.”

Your face is inches from hers, her breath warm against your cheek. Her hands settle on your chest, fingers splaying out. She doesn’t pull away.

You swallow. “I warned you I was bad at this.”

Bae hums, her fingers trailing absently along your collarbone. “Yeah, but now I’m wondering if you’re doing this on purpose.”

You smirk, forcing yourself to stay playful. “If I was, would you stop me?”

She tilts her head, considering, then slowly shakes her head. “Mm, probably not.”

Something shifts between you. The teasing has always been there, but now, there’s a weight to it, a pull neither of you fully acknowledge but can’t ignore. Her fingers skim down your chest, slow, exploratory, before retreating just as quickly.

She clears her throat. “Alright, alright. Let’s try again. Less drowning this time.”

You nod, shaking off the lingering heat between you. “Right. Less drowning.”

The lesson continues, with you failing more than succeeding, much to Bae’s delight. Every mistake earns a tease, every misstep an excuse for her to touch you, to adjust you. The tension builds gradually, naturally, until it’s impossible to ignore.

After a while, she finally exhales, voice dropping just slightly. “You know,” she murmurs, her breath warm against your jaw, “for someone who’s supposed to be learning how to swim, you seem pretty comfortable staying in one spot.”

You chuckle, keeping your hold light but firm. “Maybe my instructor’s a little too distracting.”

Bae hums, her nails skimming your skin. “Oh, I like that answer.”

“How about,” she says, tone softer now, “we move somewhere a little more private? Less distractions.”

You blink, registering her words, and for the first time, the weight of everything clicks into place. The playful banter, the lingering touches—it wasn’t just harmless fun to her. She wants this.

A slow smirk tugs at your lips. “Lead the way.”

She grins, turning on her heel, the movement sending ripples through the water.

You both head towards the private changing rooms reserved for staff and instructors.

The space is intimate, just a single bench and four walls, the muted sounds of the pool filtering in through the thin walls.

Bae wastes no time undressing herself out of her swimsuit. She unties the straps at her neck and shoulders, letting the wet fabric peel away from her skin. Her breasts bounce free, nipples already hardened from the cool air. She shimmies the suit past her hips and down her thighs, past her calves, onto the floor, stepping out of it with the softest steps.

You’re obsessed with the sight of her naked body, your eyes drinking in every curve and toned muscle. She's carefully sculpted—toned from years of exercise, with taut, perfectly untarnished skin that just begs to be gripped by you.

She’s too perfect, and she knows it. Her posture, like she’s taunting you, is not lost on you, and you surge forward, grabbing her by the shoulders and slamming her against the nearest wall you could find. She gasps in mock surprise, her eyes filled with desire as she looks up at you. "Don't hold back," she murmurs, her hands drifting downwards and backing up her bravado with her hands on your bulge.

Your hands coil tightly around her wrists, pinning them above her head as you trap her between the wall and your body against her. Her smirk once more confirms the green light to do whatever it is you want. You can feel every inch of her skin, still damp from the pool, as your heat collides.

"Is this what you want?" you growl back into her ear. "To be tossed around like a slut?"

She moans, arching into your touch. "Yes," she breathes out. "Fuck yes. Use me however you want."

You grind your hips against hers, letting her feel how hard you are through your swim trunks. She writhes against you desperately, silently begging for more.

You delight in Bae's needy whimpers, the sound going straight to your cock. "Needy little slut," you murmur, nipping at her earlobe. "So desperate for it."

Your free hand trails down her side, skimming over her ribs, her hipbone, before settling on her thigh. You hitch her leg up around your waist, opening her up further.

Bae's head falls back against the wall with a thud, a breathless moan escaping her lips. "Please," she whines, writhing against you. "I need it."

You smirk at Bae's desperation, reveling in the power you hold over her. With a swift motion, you yank your swim trunks down, letting your hard cock spring free. It slaps against your abs, already leaking drops of precum.

Bae's eyes spoil what she doesn’t say, enamored by what she’s seeing. You, naked and eager to give her what she needs. Her gaze is unrelenting on your cock, and she licks her lips like she desperately wants to know its taste.

"Is this what you need?" You taunt her, grasping your shaft and giving it a few slow, sloppy pumps. "You're such a cute slut."

Bae whimpers needily, her hips bucking forward seeking friction. "I can't help it," she pants out between gasps. "You turn me on so much."

You chuckle darkly, trailing the dripping tip of your cock along her slit teasingly. She shudders and moans wantonly at the contact.

"Do you want this?" you ask huskily, pressing just barely inside her entrance before withdrawing again. "Want me to fill up your tight little pussy?"

Bae's eyes flutter shut as she savors the sensation of your cockhead teasing her slit. "Yes," she hisses through firmly pressed teeth. "God, yes. I want you to break me."

Her back arches, her hips buck into you, trying to get a taste, but you don’t let her. You hold back, resist with the tiny shred of willpower you still have. Not yet. You won’t give her that just yet. “You don’t know what you’re asking for“.

"Don’t worry," Bae whines strangely confident, her tone high and needy. "I can fucking take it."

You smirk at Bae's bravado, amused by her insistence that she can handle whatever you dish out. With one swift thrust, you drive your cock balls-deep into her soaked cunt, swallowing her shocked gasp with a brutal kiss.

She tastes like chlorine and desperation, her tongue tangling with yours as she moans into your mouth. Her pussy clenches around your shaft, still getting used to the sudden intrusion.

You grin wickedly, pulling out slowly before slamming back in with force. Bae's back arches off the wall, her breasts bouncing with the impact.

"That's it," you growl encouragingly, setting a brutal and irresistible pace. "Take my cock like the slutty little instructor you are."

Bae whimpers and nods frantically, her wrists squirming against your palm. "Yes, yes," she pants out between gasps and moans. "Destroy me!" You oblige, gripping her hips hard enough to bruise as you rut into her wildly.

Soon Bae is trembling beneath you, her eyes rolling back as she teeters on the brink of climax. "Come on," you rasp in her ear, punctuating each word with a sharp snap of your hips. "Cum on my cock like a good slut."

Bae's entire body spasms as she obeys your command, her pussy clamping down on your cock. Pleasure crashes over her in waves as she comes undone, her juices gushing out around your shaft.

You groan as you feel her cunt ripple and flutter around you, trying to milk you for all you’re worth.

"That's it," you growl, hammering deeper into her trembling form with renewed vigor. "You're such a good little cumslut."

Bae can only moan incoherently in response, lost to the throes of ecstasy. She is limp and pliant in your arms now, having been thoroughly used and satisfied. You release her arms and she let’s them dangle to her side. She lets out small mewls of pleasure each time you bottom out inside her sensitive folds.

You feel your own climax rapidly approaching as you relentlessly pound into Bae's well-used pussy. Her slick walls squeeze deliciously with each deep thrust.

Suddenly, Bae snaps back to reality. "Wait, wait," she pants, her voice hoarse from moaning. "Don't cum inside me. I could get fired if anyone notices your cum dripping out of me."

You slow your thrusts but don't stop completely, too far gone to cease entirely. Bae squirms underneath you, pushing at your chest.

"Please, I want to taste you," she begs breathlessly. "I want you to cum in my mouth instead. I'll swallow every drop so no one will ever know what a dirty slut I was for you."

With a groan, you pull out abruptly, making Bae gasp at the sudden emptiness. She wastes no time dropping to her knees, wrapping her hand around your slick shaft.

"No hands," you command gruffly. "I’m going to fucking break you."

Bae's eyes widen but she nods eagerly, opening her mouth in invitation. You grip the base of your cock, still slick with her juices, and guide it between her waiting lips.

With a guttural groan, you thrust forward, burying yourself to the hilt in one powerful motion. Bae gags and chokes as you break past her gag reflex, her throat constricting deliciously around your length. Tears spring to her eyes but she doesn't pull away, determined to please you.

Her hands twitch at her sides, clearly wanting to push you away, but she keeps them down, obeying your earlier command.

Bae whimpers around your cock, the vibrations of her voice adding a delightful fucked up touch to the pleasure. You can feel her struggling to breathe, but relenting was never an option. You promised to break her, after all.

You can feel your climax building rapidly as Bae's throat milks your cock. With a final brutal thrust, you bury yourself to the hilt and explode. Thick ropes of cum shoot directly down Bae's throat as she struggles to swallow around your pulsing shaft.

As your climax subsides, you slowly withdraw from Bae's mouth. She gasps for air, coughing slightly as she recovers. Through the tears, there's a satisfied glint in her eyes as she looks up at you.

You smirk down at her, running a thumb across her swollen lower lip. "Not too much for you to handle, instructor?"

Bae shakes her head, a playful smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "Not even close. I told you I could take it."

You let out a single laugh at her resilience, helping her to her feet. Her legs are wobbly and far from the trained foundation she could rely on, but she manages to steady herself between the wall and your aiding grip. "I have to say," you muse as you come down from your high, "this wasn’t what I expected when I booked my first swimming lesson."

Bae laughs, the sound a bit raspy but genuine. "Are you unsatisfied? I did say I was going to take good care of you." She winks, reaching for her swimsuit. "Though I think we might need to schedule a few more... private lessons."

You watch as she slips back into her suit, admiring how it covers up your transgressions. "I don’t think I’ve got another choice," you reply with a grin and a breathless chuckle. "After all, I still haven't learned how to swim."

#kpop fanfic #kpop smut #kpop fanfiction #nmixx smut #bae smut #male reader #nmixx bae smut

743 notes · View notes

bellaaae · 1 year ago

Text

✰𝐍𝐌𝐈𝐗𝐗

𝐋𝐢𝐥𝐲 (🐨)

Yet to come!

𝐇𝐚𝐞𝐰𝐨𝐧 (🐻)

Yet to come!

𝐒𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐲𝐨𝐨𝐧 (🐰)

Yet to come!

𝐉𝐢𝐧𝐧𝐢 (🐯)

Yn cheering on Jinni after her solo debut [2.3M views]

𝐁𝐚𝐞 (🐥)

Yet to come!

𝐉𝐢𝐰𝐨𝐨 (🐶)

Yet to come!

𝐊𝐲𝐮𝐣𝐢𝐧 (🐱)

Yet to come!

𝐘𝐧 (🐝)

Yn being the definition of chaos [567k views]

𝐎𝐭𝟕/𝟖 (💝)

Yet to come!

#nmixx #nmixx reader #nmixx x reader

31 notes · View notes

smutoperator · 2 months ago

Text

Walk In The Park

Oh Haewon, Bae Jinsol x Male Reader

Tags: A2M, (lots of) anal, anal creampie, ass licking, ball worshipping, body stacking, boob flashing, butt plugs, (lots of) cock sucking, cum in mouth, facefucking, fisting, gape, girl-girl kissing, leggings, no-hands blowjob, public blowjob, squirting, threesome

Word count: 5067

It was just a regular walk in the park for you on a beautiful Saturday morning. Some good exercise running and jogging, like always, until you found a pair of girls who caught your attention practicing.

"Hello," you said to the girls. "Nice to meet you," a dark-haired girl answered you. "Nice to meet you as well," the short-haired blonde girl beside her said as well.

"I'm Haewon," the dark-haired girl introduced herself. "And I'm Bae," the short-haired one soon said. "We've been so busy these past couple of months; it's so nice we can finally take some time off," Haewon said to you.

Haewon and Bae played with each other, and you followed them. "These views are so amazing," the short-haired girl said. "Take a pic of us in this beautiful place," Haewon suggested, both girls getting closer to the entrance of one of the park's gardens.

Bae stretched herself out. "You're so flexible," Haewon said. "This place is so beautiful, I could stay here for the whole day," Bae said. You three continued walking along the gardens, taking pictures of these beautiful girls with your phones. But little did you know things would take a sudden naughty turn.

"This is a great view. Do you like this view too?" Haewon asked, pulling Bae's top to the side and exposing her boobs. The short-haired girl smiled. "What are you doing?" you asked them, a little confused as they giggled at you. "I'm teasing you," Haewon answered.

"You want to see mine too?" Haewon asked, flashing her boobs at you. "Wow," you exclaimed as you saw her beautiful, perky tits popping out. "What is going on?" you asked, but obviously didn't complain as you kept taking pictures of these two beautiful girls with their boobs out in the open.

Haewon and Bae bounced their boobs in front of you before pushing them back inside. "He is such a cute guy," Haewon chatted with her friend. "I can't wait to get my hands on him," Bae answered her. "Me too," Haewon said. "The three of us? I don't know," Bae asked her. "I think he can handle that," Haewon said. "Then let's find out," Bae continued.

"Come here, we have something to tell you," Haewon invited you to a very secret corner in the garden. "What's happening?" you asked her. "We are having an idea," Haewon said as she kissed Bae. "Looks like you learned a lot from YoonA," Haewon said, alluding to all those times Bae had kissed her other groupmate.

"What's going on?" you asked the girls. "What do you think?" Haewon asked back. "Me, you, and Bae hiding in the bushes for some sexy stuff no one in this park can see," Haewon finally answered. "Just follow us; let's have some fun," Bae said.

Bae and Haewon surrounded you, kissing you and running their hands over your body. It didn't take long for Haewon to reach under your shorts, though. "Wow," Bae said, watching her friend work on it while she pulled your shorts down, exposing the bottom of your both as both girls got their hands in your cock. Bae kept kissing you, but Haewon wasted no time, dropping on her knees to suck your cock from the get-go.

You took Bae's bra top off, enjoying her perky tits while Haewon got your cock throbbing down low, both girls softly moaning. You reach your hands under Bae's leggings, rubbing her pussy as she's wearing no panties under them, Haewon smiling as she sees it.

"Wanna come down here and see how it tastes?" Haewon asks Bae. "Of course," the short-haired girl answers. "Wow, that's such a big cock," Bae continues as she puts it in her mouth for the first time.

Both girls move their heads on your shaft, each one of them licking one side of it. "Oh yeah," you groan, Bae taking some time to suck your balls while Haewon takes on your tip. "You girls are so good," you tell them, looking down and enjoying their two beautiful faces all over your cock. "Suck it," you command Bae, pushing her head against your crotch while Haewon takes her turn with your balls. "She's taking it so well," Haewon says, praising her friend.

Bae takes on your cock wonderfully, you pushing her head further against your cock and fucking her face. "You like how she sucks you?" Haewon asks with naughty eyes. "We are all yours today; I want you to fuck us both," Haewon then unveils their plans.

Bae gives you such an amazing blowjob it doesn't take long for you to burst as you quickly ejaculate in both Bae's and Haewon's mouths. "Ohhh yes, oh fuck," you groan, both girls enjoying as you give them a good dose of your warm milk, them kissing each other and swapping your cum.

"Let's go to our dorms for a second round," Haewon says. "Let's go," As soon as she does, one of the park's guards spots the three of you, blowing his whistle as he sees your cock sticking out. You three quickly run from his grasp, you guiding Haewon and Bae to your car as they show you the directions to JYP's dorms.

The three of you arrive at the dorms, which are completely empty as the other Nmixx girls went for lunch, Haewon guiding them to her room. "Finally here," you say to the girls. "Much better," you tell them, Haewon already making her moves as soon as you three get there, touching your crotch and giggling. Bae pulls your shirt, you share a triple kiss, and Haewon quickly reaches to unbutton your shorts and gently stroke your cock.

Bae joins Haewon as both girls now have their hands all over your cock. "I'm ready to suck it again," Haewon says as she picks up right where she left off. "Let's start with those beautiful balls that gave us that hot cum a bit ago," Haewon says, both girls diving to your sack and licking it gently, their tongues sending shivers down your spine.

Both girls slowly move up, sharing kisses each time they get to your tip, taking turns between bobbing their heads on your cock and worshipping your balls. Bae then licks your shaft while Haewon gets it very wet. "Let me fuck your mouth," you say, grabbing Haewon's head and fucking her face, making her moan as you thrust your cock against her tight throat. "Fuck yeah," you groan as you impale her mouth full of your cock.

Haewon takes on your cock like a champion, barely flinching as her mouth gets stretched. You then turn your attention to Bae, fucking her face even harder as Haewon dives under your body to worship your balls. Bae also takes it very well, deepthroating your cock with ease and giving you an amazing time.

Both girls lick your shaft from the side, then take turns popping it in and out of their mouths. Bae pulls her bra down, you giving her another healthy dose of facefucking before turning your attention to Haewon. You then keep taking turns fucking their mouths, enjoying how they take it with ease, Bae drenching in spit as you pay special attention to her young mouth, shoving your cock balls deep in it until she gags.

The girls move their attention to your tip, licking it hard. "I'm so ready to share this big cock with you," Haewon says to Bae. "Oh yes," Bae answers, the girls worshipping your shaft and licking your tip for a bit until Haewon finally gives the green light.

"I think it's time for you to fuck us," Haewon says, taking her leggings off and showing you her butt plug. You pull Bae's leggings down as she takes her top off, admiring the incredible shape of her ass and her tall, model-esque frame. "She's got a great body, doesn't she?" Haewon asks. "But I'm going to take this cock first," she continues, taking the lead like always.

Haewon spreads her legs and sits on top of your cock, tilting in your direction as you spread her cheeks. "Ohhhh," she moans softly as your cock starts stretching her pussy out. "Hmmm yes, come here," she says, kissing Bae and sucking her tits as she tries to deal with the heat of your cock inside her but never ceasing to bounce on it.

"Fuck, that's amazing," you say to Haewon as she rides your cock nonstop, fingering Bae's pussy while doing so. Bae returns the favor, diving to spread Haewon's cheeks and lick her ass while she rides you. Haewon loves that sexy tongue in her ass, squeezing your cock even harder as she spins all over it, pushing Bae's face against her butthole.

Haewon hands your cock to Bae to suck, giving her friend a healthy dose of juices to taste with just a couple of minutes of riding. Bae takes full advantage of it, deepthroating you like crazy and licking Haewon's holes to make sure nothing is lost. "Wow," you exclaim. "Please put it back," Haewon commands, putting on a show as she rides your cock. "Harder," you tell her, Haewon completely obliterating your cock with her crazy bounces while she enjoys some kisses from Bae.

"Give me that pussy; I want to taste it," Haewon tells Bae, who spreads her legs for her best friend to eat her out. You get truly impressed with Haewon's incredible multitasking, her taking on your cock and Bae's pussy at the same time with ease, sticking her tongue deep in her friend's clit and massaging it hard. "Such a tasty pussy," Haewon says.

You thrust up Haewon's tight pussy as she enjoys having fun with Bae's cunt, making her friend's long legs tremble. "You want to fuck her pussy too?" she asks you. "Oh yes," you answer. Bae quickly gets on all fours, Haewon spreading her cheeks and toying with her friend's butt plug, taking it in and out of Bae's butthole while she spits on it, while also licking the plug to have some taste of her friend's ass.

Haewon prepares Bae wonderfully for you, licking her friend's pussy from top to bottom. "Fuck, that's so good," Bae says as her friend makes her moan. Haewon keeps licking Bae's pussy as you jerk your cock off to the scene. "She's going to be so wet for you," she says.

"I want to see you taking this big fucking cock," Haewon tells Bae. "Can you take it?" she asks her friend. "Of course," Bae answers. "Then let me see it," Haewon commands. You push Bae in your direction, attacking her pussy from the get-go. "FUCK," she screams, Haewon masturbating as she watches you take on her hot friend.

"It's so big," Bae moans as your cock gets deeper in her pussy. "You like it?" Haewon asks her, pushing her friend's head against her pussy and smiling to Bae, who licks her friend's clit as her perky tits bounce with your hard thrusts, you firmly grabbing Bae's ass as she finger-fucks Haewon.

"AHHHHH," Bae moans as Haewon lies on her ass to watch you fuck her friend. You give her a taste of Bae's pussy, pulling your cock out a bit for Haewon to suck. Haewon enjoys it a lot, you fucking her face as she takes on your cock. But soon she'd get things even spicier.

<doggy>

"Wanna try her ass too?" Haewon asks you, removing Bae's butt plug. You can't refuse; Bae's plump butt is incredible, and Haewon spitting on her butthole only makes you wish even more for it. Haewon spreads Bae's cheeks, allowing you to take Bae's ass. "OH FUCK, OH MY GOD," Bae screams, rolling her eyes as your cock goes deep in her ass.

Bae clings to the bedsheets, getting her face down and ass up as Haewon fingers her pussy while you make her cheeks clap. "YEAH, YEAH, AHHHH," the short-haired girl moans, taking a nice pounding in the ass, your balls hitting her cheeks nonstop. Haewon wants a taste and takes your cock in her mouth, massaging Bae's ass while she sucks your cock.

You keep going, pounding Bae's big butt quite well, her tits bouncing harder than ever. "AHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH," she continues to moan, Haewon enjoying the cheek-clapping session you deliver to her friend. "I want this too," Haewon says, displacing Bae and taking her butt plug off as she takes your cock in her ass next. "YES, YES, FUCK," she tells you as you grab her ass while she drools on Bae's pussy.

"Gimme, gimme, gimme more," Haewon begs as you tie her arms behind her back as you destroy her ass. Bae plays with her tits as you keep fucking the dark-haired girl. Haewon clings to Bae's clit as you put some nice heat in her ass. "Wanna suck my cock?" you ask Bae, who moves towards you to taste Haewon's dirty ass while Haewon shoves her fingers down her friend's stretched-out anus as you take a break to fuck Bae's pretty face.

Facefucking Bae provides you with the spit you need to keep pounding Haewon's ass. You love the scene you're watching, as Bae's head gets smashed between your body and Haewon's butt, her licking the side of your shaft and her friend's butthole as you penetrate it. "HMMMM, FUCK," Haewon moans, her hands all over her clit as she coats the bedsheets with her juices.

"FUCK, I LOVE IT," Haewon exclaims as you take another break from her asshole to fuck Bae's face. "I want more, please," Haewon says, fisting her asshole, but you seem to be addicted to Bae's face. Eventually you give her what she wants. "OH YEAH," Haewon moans, her ass getting stretched out more than ever, you popping your cock between her ass and Bae's mouth nonstop.

"OHHHHHH," Haewon moans as you continue to fuck her ass, diving to eat more of Bae's pussy as her friend gets back to her vicinity. "Yes, give me that pussy," Haewon says to her. You then give Haewon's ass a tap as you now move towards Bae, pushing her friend to the side as you slowly insert your cock in the short-haired girl's butt in a missionary position.

"Oh yeah," Bae moans as your cock gets deeper in her butt. "Oh, fuck," she continues to moan, rolling her eyes as Haewon fingers her pussy. "Oh yes, fuck," Bae says, looking in Haewon's eyes as they kiss each other, her legs already trembling as your big cock attacks her ass.

"YES, YES, PLEASE," Bae begs for more of your cock in her ass. "You like that?" Haewon asks her. "OH FUCK YES," Bae answers, Haewon increasing the heat in her friend's pussy. "Keep fucking her like that; she loves it," Haewon commands you, Bae quickly turning into a moaning mess.

You tease Bae, getting your cock in and out of her ass. "Stretch it open," Haewon commands, your cock getting deeper and deeper inside Bae. "I love it," Bae says, Haewon kissing her again and enjoying watching her friend get stretched out. Bae smiles at you, loving every second of this assfucking.

"Fuck, it feels so good," Bae moans. "Looks like he's building all the pressure," Haewon says, sensing Bae is on the verge of cumming. "OH YEAHHHH," Bae suddenly screams as her pussy starts to squirt. "Never seen her having such a good anal orgasm; your cock must be feeling very good deep in her ass," Haewon says.

"Give her more, she wants it," Haewon pushes you as Bae turns into a squirting mess. "OH FUCK YESSSS," Bae squirts hard. "Look at you, girl," Haewn says, amazed as she shares more kisses with Bae and licks the juices from her belly. "OH YEAH," Bae keeps moaning, her ass getting well gaped. "Spank me," she begs as you hit her butt, Haewon looking at her friend with sexy eyes.

"He's going really deep, isn't he?" Haewon asks Bae. "FUCK, SO DEEP," Bae screams. "Are you gonna cum again?" Haewon keeps asking. "OH YESSS," Bae answers her, Haewon giving the extra push and fingering her pussy to make Bae cum one more time. "You're all wet, oh my God," Haewon tells her.

You fuck Bae's ass a little bit more under Haewon's watch. "Please, just give it to me, stretch me out, like that," Bae begs. "FUCKKKK," she screams as Haewon makes her squirt one more time. "Keep going," Haewon says, looking at the mess her friend had become.

"I wanna destroy this cock too," Haewon says as you lie in the bed for some rest. Bae teases it, licking Haewon's pussy and pulling the plug Haewon had reinserted. "Open up your butt for this big fat cock," Bae commands as she removes Haewon's butt plug, the two girls licking your shaft a little bit before Haewon gets ready to ride it again.

"I gotta ride it with my ass," Haewon says, teasing as she grinds your cock against her anal entrance before Bae pushes it inside her. "It's really big, stretching your ass," Bae says. "OH FUCK," Haewon moans, you spanking her pale ass from one side and Bae from another.

"Fuck, that's so hot," Bae says as Haewon starts bouncing on your cock in a cowgirl position. "He has a really good cock for your tight ass," Bae says, pushing your shaft up Haewon's ass and massaging your balls as she rides you. "OHHHHH," Haewon moans, twerking hard on your cock. "YES, FUCK, SLAM MY ASS," she begs as Bae continues to spank it.

Haewon quickly finds a good way to bounce on your dick, despite. "YES, FUCK ME, FUCK THAT ASS," she screams, going really hard with her butt-shaking, destroying your cock just like she pledged to. You reach and grope her perky tits. "Oh yeah," she moans. Bae is always by her side, enjoying every second of it.

Bae pulls your cock out of Haewon's ass a bit, enjoying her friend's big gape as it pops out. "Such a nice pink gape," Bae says, teasing Haewon as she rubs the tip of your cock against it. "Yeah, so stretched out," Bae says, spitting in Haewon's butthole before she puts it back for her friend to keep riding it.

"Ride that big fucking cock," Bae commands to Haewon, who keeps bouncing it while your hands are all over her tits. "You like that?" Haewon asks her. "Hell yeah, I fucking love it," Bae answers, smiling as she watches her friend's ass getting impaled by your monster cock. "OHHHH, OHHHH, FUCK," Haewon keeps moaning. "That's so hot," Bae says to her as she keeps spanking her friend's pale ass.

"AHHH, AHHHH, AHHH, OH FUCK," Haewon can't stop screaming, your big fat cock deep in her ass making her lose her breath. "Give me a taste of your ass," Bae says, pulling your cock out and licking it. "Delicious," she says, taking it deep in her mouth while she looks at Haewon's stretched-out gape.

"Let me taste my ass," Haewon tells Bae as she deepthroats your cock while Bae licks your balls, bobbing her head like crazy and spitting all over your cock. "I love how you take it so deep," Bae says, trying to match Haewon as the two switch positions, Haewon giving sensual licks on your shaft. You take advantage of their worshipping and start pounding Bae's face upwards and making her gag.

"Oh yeah, take it," Haewon says to Bae as she watches her friend get her face plowed one more time, giggling. She then bobs her head hard on your cock. "Take it, girl," Bae says to her, but Haewon gives you no chance, taking your cock deep in her mouth like a champ.

"He came in my mouth again," Haewon announces to Bae as both girls worship your shaft, Haewon spitting your cum on it as she and Bae get to clean it off your cock, both girls sharing kisses with your shaft in the middle. Bae takes on your cock, you fucking her face once again as Haewon licks your balls, the two getting your cock throbbing again in a heartbeat with their incredible cock-sucking skills.

"I need it in my ass again," Bae says to Haewon as your cock gets harder than ever. "Then go for it, girl, I wanna see," Haewon tells her, Bae getting on top of your cock in a reverse cowgirl, showing you her beautiful ass as Haewon drives your cock back in her friend's butt. "OH FUCK," Bae moans, getting impaled balls deep and bouncing on your cock with her legs wide open.

"FUCK, THAT'S SO DEEP," Bae screams. "Ohhh, he's wrecking your hole," Haewon says as you start pushing upwards into Bae's butthole. "OH FUCK, YES, YES, YES, FUCK MY ASS," Bae screams, Haewon fingering her pussy from the get-go, making her weak as you thrust hard up Bae's butt, her legs shaking hard. "OHHHHH," Bae continues to scream.

"Put those legs up," Haewon tells Bae as her friend turns into an anal fleshlight for your cock. "OHHH, OHHH, OHHH," Bae screams, her legs shaking as you pump deep in her asshole. "OH FUCK THIS FEELS SO GOOD," Bae says, Haewon rubbing her hands all over her clit. "FUCK YES," Bae continues to scream. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH," she keeps going, squirting hard as the heat your cock and Haewon's hands put on her is just too much.

"You're making such a big mess; you just want more and more," Haewon says to Bae as she finally manages to bounce on your cock. "Show me you're ready," Haewon tells her, Bae squatting on your cock as her juices keep leaking out of her pussy. "Deep thrusts, that's what I want to see," Haewon tells her. "OHHHHH," Bae loudly screams, your cock wrecking her ass good.

"Let me see that asshole open," Haewon says to Bae. "Oh my God, he opened you really good," Haewon continues, the two stopping for a little more cock worshipping, Bae savoring her ass to the fullest and even licking your thighs.

Haewon takes your cock back for another ride, this time in reverse. This time, you give her no change, pumping up her ass as soon as she puts it back in her butt. Haewon finger-fucks her cunt as you plow her body, making her tits bounce as Bae's kisses muffle her moans. "HMMM, HMMM, HMMM," Haewon moans, Bae's hands all over her tits.

"OH FUCK YES, OH FUCK ME, FUCK ME FUCK ME," Haewon screams as you pump her ass hard as Bae retaliates by fingering her clit while Haewon gets her cheeks clapped. "OHHHHH," Haewon continues to scream, Bae's long fingers deep in her pussy. Bae pulls your cock out, Haewon fingering her pussy and squirting in her friend's face. "OHHHHH FUCK," she screams, coating Bae with her juices. "You want more?" Haewon asks as Bae cleans her mess up and throats your cock.

"Put that big fat cock back in there," Bae says, you grabbing Haewon's legs and pumping her ass hard, turning the dark-haired girl into a fleshlight. "Oh, fuck yeah," Haewon moans as she gets her ass destroyed, Bae with her hands all over her clit. "My turn," Bae says, shaking her ass and letting you massage her tits as Haewon bobs her head on your cock and prepares it for Bae to ride it like a cowgirl.

Haewon slowly inserts your cock back in Bae's butt, her grinding on your cock as you try to thrust upwards. Haewon massages your balls as you stretch Bae's ass out, using her friend's butt like a pillow as you fuck her ass. Bae and you compete to see who can push it the hardest. "Fuck, this looks so good," Haewon says as she watches it with an incredible view, spreading Bae's ass as she keeps bouncing on your cock.

Bae squats hard on your cock, driving you crazy as her cheeks make loud sounds against her hips. Her soft moans drive you even crazier, you grabbing her waist and slamming her body further down. "AHHHH, AHHH, AHHH," Bae continues to moan. You soon decide to tame her, pounding your cock up her ass as Haewon licks it, enjoying her friend being slammed, popping it out to suck your cock as she enjoys the sizeable gape you left in Bae's butt.

"Fuck her harder," Haewon tells you as you keep attacking Bae's ass, showing no mercy for it. Bae tries to react, bouncing hard on your cock like before, almost snapping it in half, but soon, her fun is over, as you wrap your hand around her waist and start carry-fucking her, moving her body up and down yours while Haewon slides between your legs to lick your balls.

"I'm sorry, I gotta steal him back," Haewon says to Bae as she gets in a spooning position. Haewon giggles as your cock finds her ass again, Bae proving the extra spit she needs as you take it slow this time, the two girls kissing each other as Bae fingers her friend's pussy. "Oh, that's so fucking hot," Haewon says, Bae grabbing her tits now.

"You take it so well," Bae says to Haewon as she lifts her legs. Bae massages Haewon's pussy further, your thrusts getting a little faster as Bae gives Haewon's pussy some little taps. "Oh yeah," Haewon moans, you kissing her as you keep fucking her ass, Bae now diving to lick her pussy and taking some of your shaft in her tongue as a bonus.

"OHHHHH," Haewon moans as you pump her pussy deep. "OH FUCK HE'S DEEP," she screams, Bae increasing the pace of her licking, sending Haewon to the heavens as she's on the verge of cumming. "OH FUCK YEAH, AHHHHH," she screams, her body shaking as she finally blasts a huge gush of juices in her friend's beautiful face, Bae enjoying it and licking it to the fullest. "FUCKKKK, RUB MY CLIT, BABY!" Haewon screams, squirting a couple more times thanks to Bae's licks and rubs.

Haewon and Bae share some kisses before they stack on top of each other, the older girl on top and the younger one at the bottom. Haewon gives Bae's butt a little spit. You have a hard time picking where to start, ultimately going with Bae's plump ass over Haewon's pale butt.

Bae softly moans as Haewon laughs on top of her. "You like this a lot, don't you, slut?" she asks. "Yes, please, stretch my ass, oh my God," she begs. You put Haewon's arms behind her back. "Look at that pretty face," Haewon says, smiling as your cock stabs Bae's butt. "Be a good slut for him," Haewon tells Bae.

"Choke me, baby," Bae tells Haewon, who loves watching her friend being turned into a fucktoy. But soon you take your turn in Haewon's ass too, fucking it at a straight angle as you mount on top of her. "OH FUCK, OH YEAH," Haewon screams as you toy with her monster gape as you pump her ass hard, Bae fisting hers while you entertain yourself with Haewon.

"OH MY GOD, AHHHH" Haewon screams as you make her asshole queef, shaking her little ass. "Want more?" you ask her. "Oh yeah," she answers. "Then take it, slut," you tell her. "OH, OH, OH, OH YEAH," Haewon moans. "Yeah, destroy her," Bae tells you, enjoying her friend getting stretched out to the fullest by your big, fat cock and screaming louder than during an album recording.

"OHHHHHH FUCKKKK," Haewon turns into a screaming mess as you leave your mark in her ass before switching back to Bae, who promptly spreads her cheeks. "Oh yeah, stretch my ass," Bae begs as you pound her. Haewon kissing her neck. "AH, AH, AH," she moans. You switch back and forth between both girls asses, enjoying making them fully stretched out.

"OH MY GOD, YOUR COCK IS SO BIG," Bae screams, her legs shaking as your cock gets ready to give her another anal orgasm. Haewon takes it next, you grabbing her butt and spanking her pale ass as you thrust hard and deep inside her, making her perky boobs bounce on top of Bae as the two girls share kisses.

"I just can't get enough of watching you take this dick," Haewon tells Bae. "And I can't get enough of this dick," Bae answers. You put Bae back in a missionary position, Haewon getting in on the side to finger her pussy and spread her friend's cheeks. "Look how wide open she is," Haewon says.

"Can I cum in your ass?" you politely ask Bae. "Yes, please, fill me up," she promptly answers. Haewon smiles, ready to watch Bae's stretched-out butthole get filled to the brim, getting close as you thrust deep in Bae's ass. "OH FUCK," Bae screams. "Give it to her," Haewon commands.

"Are you ready to cum again?" Haewon asks you. "Fuck, I'm cumming," you tell her, Bae's sexy moans providing the last push as you cover her anal cavity with your seeds. Haewon immediately scoops your cum out as it leaks into the bedsheet, kissing your cock before putting it in her mouth. "Give me a taste too," Bae begs, Haewon swapping it with her with some sexy kisses.

"You're a good girl," Haewon says to Bae. "That was surely a good walk in the park, unnie," Bae answers as the two keep sharing kisses and then take some time to relax at the dorms while you get yourself dressed and leave.

Haewon and Bae stay for a while at the older girl's dorms until they hear some noises coming from Sullyoon's and Jiwoo's room. They decide to check what is happening, getting greeted by the noise of a tall young girl doing naughty things.

"FUCK, DADDY, FILL MY PUSSY UP," it's Sullyoon, screaming to the top of her lungs as she bounces on your cock, Jiwoo there as well as you eat her out, Haewon and Bae coming out just as you unload inside YoonA's tight, meaty pussy.

"Looks like you already found more girls to have fun with," Haewon says to you.

"We should call Lily and Kyujin too. I think she can take us all," Bae says.

"Let's go, bring them in," Haewon commands, ready to start a big orgy at the Nmixx dorms.

#haewon smut #bae smut #nmixx smut #female idol smut #girl group smut #kpop smut #male reader smut

803 notes · View notes

vividseoultales · 12 days ago

Text

Me or You? ( Haewon x Male Reader )

tags : fluff smut

"You can't be serious," you said, trying to hold back a chuckle. Haewon looked at you with a mix of frustration and hope. She had been hinting at this for a while now, but you had never thought she'd bring it up so directly.

"I am," she replied, her voice firm yet slightly trembling. "I just want us to explore new things, to spice up our relationship."

Her eyes searched yours for a hint of understanding, but all you could do was shake your head. The thought of her as a dominant in the bedroom was amusing, almost comical, given her usual gentle and caring nature. But you could see this was something she was genuinely interested in, something that meant a lot to her. You didn't want to dismiss her feelings, so you took a deep breath and tried to approach the subject more seriously.

"Okay baby" you began, "I'm willing to listen. But why do you want to do this?"

Her cheeks flushed a deep shade of pink as she fiddled with her fingers. "I've read about it, and…I think it could bring us closer, or at least add some excitement."

You nodded, stroking her hair to comfort her. "Alright, tell me more."

"Well," Haewon started, her voice growing a bit steadier, "I've always been the one who's more passive in the relationship. I want to feel in charge for a change, to see you vulnerable and open to me in a way you've never been before."

You could feel the tension in the room as she spoke. This was a side of her you hadn't seen before, but you were willing to give it a shot. "What does being a sub entail?" you asked, trying to keep your voice neutral.

"Well, it's about submission, letting go of control," she explained, her eyes meeting yours with a newfound determination. "You'd have to do as I say, follow my commands, and trust me completely."

A smile tugged at the corner of your mouth. "So, you want to boss me around in bed?" You couldn't help but tease her, hoping to lighten the mood.

"I'm not joking," she said with a playful glare, though a hint of a smile played on her lips. "But yes, I want to see how it feels to take control."

You leaned back on the couch, considering the idea. "Okay, so let's say we do this. What exactly do you have in mind? Will I have to wear a collar and call you mistress?"

Her cheeks grew redder, but she held your gaze. "No, nothing so…extreme. Just simple commands and gestures. I'd like to tie you up, maybe blindfold you, and explore your body without you knowing what's coming next."

You studied her for a moment, trying to gauge if she was okay with this or if it was just something she felt she had to do to satisfy a curiosity. "Baby," you said gently, "you want this for me or for you?"

Her eyes searched yours, and she bit her lip, a gesture that was usually reserved for when she was more aroused than usual. This time, however, it seemed like she was more aroused at the idea of being the sub. It was a revelation that made your heart race.

"You know what, baby?" You leaned in closer, your voice a low murmur. "I think you're the one who's more curious about this than you're letting on." You reached out and took her hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. "Do you actually want me to do all of that to you?"

Haewon's eyes widened, and she tried to hide her arousal, but the way she swallowed hard and her pupils dilated was a dead giveaway. She took a deep breath before finally admitting, "Yes, I do. I want to feel…dominated."

You couldn't resist the urge to roll your eyes, a smirk playing on your lips. "Why the whole charade, baby?" you teased. "You could've just told me you wanted me to take control."

She pouted at you, her full bottom lip pushing out in a way that was so cute, it was almost comical. But it also had a hint of that sweet, innocent vulnerability that you found utterly irresistible. "Because," she mumbled, "I didn't know how to say it."

You leaned closer to her, your breath warm against her cheek. "Say it," you whispered, your voice a soft command. "Tell me what you really want."

Her eyes searched yours for a brief moment before she spoke, her voice barely above a whisper. "I…I want you to fuck me, baby. I want you to take control, to do whatever you want to me."

You couldn't help the smirk that curled up your lips. "Say it again," you told her, your voice low and commanding. "But this time, on your knees."

With a look of surprise and a hint of excitement, Haewon slid off the couch and onto her knees before you, her eyes never leaving yours. The sight was unexpectedly hot, and you felt a stirring in your lower regions that you hadn't anticipated.

"I…I want you to fuck me," she repeated, her voice a bit shaky, but the words came out with more conviction this time. You could see the desire in her eyes, a raw hunger that was new and thrilling. It was clear that the idea of you being in control was turning her on more than you had ever seen before.

Without saying another word, you stood up and took a step back. "Good girl," you said, your voice a soft purr. "Now, I want you to make me hard, but you're not allowed to touch my cock with your hands."

Her eyes widened, and she looked up at you, clearly surprised by your sudden dominance. But the excitement on her face was undeniable. She took a deep breath and leaned forward, her hands resting on her thighs. You could see her mind racing, trying to figure out how to proceed.

"Use your mouth, your nose, your cheeks," you instructed, your voice firm and commanding. "Rub your face all over me until I'm hard as a rock."

Her pupils dilated, and she swallowed hard before tentatively leaning forward. You watched as she brought her face closer to your crotch, her breath hot against the fabric of your pants. The anticipation was killing you, but you remained stoic, allowing her to take the lead.

With a shaky start, Haewon began to rub her cheek against your growing erection, the roughness of your jeans a stark contrast to the softness of her skin. Her breathing grew heavier, and she closed her eyes, savoring the feeling of your cock growing harder with every pass of her face. You could feel her warm breath through the fabric, making you throb with desire.

"Good," you praised, the single word sending a shiver down her spine. "Now, take it out. But remember, no hands."

Her eyes sparkled with challenge as she leaned in closer, her mouth mere inches from the zipper of your pants. With a coy smile, she nuzzled against the bulge, her nose tracing the outline of your cock. You could feel her breath hot and wet through the fabric, and you had to clench your fists to keep from reaching out to touch her.

With a soft moan, Haewon began to nibble at the zipper, her teeth grazing the metal. You felt the zipper slowly give way, the sound of it descending echoing in the quiet room. She looked up at you, her eyes half-lidded with desire, and you nodded in approval. She had taken the hint, understanding the game you were playing.

Her hands remained firmly on her thighs as she leaned in closer, her tongue flicking out to trace the path her teeth had made. The anticipation was exhilarating, watching her explore this newfound boldness. As she reached the top of your jeans, she paused, her breath hot against your skin.

"How do you expect me to do that without hands?" she asked, a playful lilt in her voice. You smirked, enjoying the challenge she presented.

"Use your teeth," you ordered, your voice firm and commanding.

Her eyes lit up with a mischievous glint as she took the challenge, her teeth delicately gripping the fabric of your underwear. With a gentle tug, she managed to free your cock from its confines. You watched, entranced, as she licked her lips, her eyes never leaving yours. The power dynamic was shifting, and it was surprisingly intoxicating.

"Now, suck," you commanded, the words coming out more forcefully than you had intended. But the look of excitement in Haewon's eyes told you she liked it. She leaned in, her tongue tracing a line from the base of your shaft to the tip. You felt a jolt of pleasure at her touch, and you had to remind yourself to stay in control.

Her eyes remained locked on yours as she took the head of your cock into her mouth, her cheeks hollowing out as she began to suck. It was clear she was enjoying herself, her movements eager and hungry. You couldn't help but let out a groan of pleasure, the sound echoing through the room.

"Harder," you instructed, your voice a gruff whisper. Haewon complied, taking you deeper, her teeth lightly scraping against the sensitive skin. Your hands found their way into her hair, gripping it tightly as she bobbed her head. The sensation was exquisite, a mix of pleasure and pain that sent shivers down your spine.

You could feel yourself losing control, but you held onto it by a thread, reminding yourself that this was her moment to shine. You watched her, her eyes closed in concentration, her cheeks flushed with excitement. It was clear she was enjoying herself, her body moving with an enthusiasm that was both surprising and incredibly arousing.

But as much as you wanted to let her continue, you knew you needed to assert your dominance, to show her what it truly meant to submit. So, with a firm grip on her hair, you gently pulled her head back, her mouth popping off your cock with a wet sound that filled the room. Her eyes snapped open, looking up at you with a mix of confusion and excitement.

"Beg for it," you said, your voice a low growl. Haewon's eyes widened, but she didn't hesitate. "Please," she whispered, her voice thick with need.

You smirked and took your cock in your hand, pulling it away from her face. It glistened with her saliva, and the sight of it made your heart race. You brought it closer to her, letting it hover just out of reach. "Beg louder," you instructed, your grip tightening.

Her eyes searched yours, and you could see the struggle within her - the part that wanted to protest and the part that wanted to submit. Finally, she opened her mouth, and the words came out in a rush. "Please, baby," she moaned, "please let me suck you off."

But you had other plans. You moved your cock closer to her eager lips, watching the desperation in her eyes as she leaned in. Just as she was about to take it into her mouth, you stopped her, pulling it away and smearing the saliva across her cheeks and nose instead. Haewon's eyes widened in surprise, and she gasped, her breathing becoming shallower as you painted her face with your desire.

"Not yet," you murmured, enjoying the power play. "First, I want to see how well you can follow orders."

With a smirk, you grabbed the base of your cock and held it firmly, pressing the tip against her cheek. Haewon's eyes went wide with excitement and a touch of fear, but she didn't protest. You began to rub her face against your shaft, feeling the wetness from her mouth smeared along the length of it. Her breath was hot and ragged, and you could see the way she was trying to keep her hands still, her fingers twitching with the need to touch you.

"Good girl," you praised, watching her carefully. "You're doing so well." The more you rubbed, the redder her cheeks grew, and you knew she was feeling both humiliated and incredibly turned on by the sensation. It was a heady mix of emotions that was driving her wild, and you couldn't help but feel a thrill of dominance at the sight of her submission.

You could see the struggle in her eyes, the part of her that was fighting against the urge to touch you, to take control. But she remained still, her breath coming in shallow gasps as you continued to smear your precum across her face. "Look at me," you said, your voice a low command.

Her eyes snapped back to yours, and you watched as she tried to focus, the pleasure and submission fighting for dominance. "That's it," you whispered, your hand still guiding her face against your shaft. "Keep looking at me."

The sensation was unlike anything she had ever felt before. Haewon's eyes were practically rolled back in her head as she moaned, the sound muffled against your cock. Her body trembled with anticipation, and you could feel her breath hitch as you continued to rub her face against your length. The smear of your precum on her cheeks and nose was a stark reminder of her submissive role, and she found it strangely erotic.

"Now," you murmured, your grip on her hair tightening, "make me cum, but only with your face."

Her eyes widened, but she didn't argue. Instead, she leaned in closer, her cheeks already wet with your desire. She began to rub her face against your cock more vigorously, her breath hitching as she took in the scent of your arousal. You watched her, the power in the moment making your chest tighten with excitement.

Her movements grew more desperate, her moans louder. You could see the desperation in her eyes, the hunger that was consuming her. This was a side of Haewon you had never seen before, and it was more intoxicating than you could have imagined. The way she submitted to you was like watching a beautiful creature being unleashed, all inhibitions forgotten in the pursuit of pleasure.

As she rubbed her face harder and faster against your cock, you could feel your orgasm building. The way she moved, the sounds she made, the absolute surrender in her eyes—it was all too much. You had to clench your fists to keep from grabbing her and fucking her mouth like you wanted to. But this was her moment, her chance to explore her newfound submissiveness.

With a few more firm strokes of her face, you felt the tension in your body coil tighter. Your hips jerked slightly, and you warned her, "I'm going to cum, baby." Her eyes widened even more, and she leaned in closer, eager for it. The anticipation was unbearable, your cock throbbing with the need to release.

The moment came, and you couldn't hold back any longer. You let out a roar as hot ropes of cum shot out, coating her cheeks, nose, and even reaching her forehead. Haewon's eyes closed instinctively, but she remained still, allowing you to paint her face with your seed. The sensation was overwhelming, a mix of relief and power that had you seeing stars.

As the last drops fell from your cock, you pulled away from her. She remained kneeling, her face a mess of your desire, and you could see her tongue darting out, trying to catch any lingering traces of your cum. But before she could swipe a taste, you gripped her chin firmly, forcing her to look up at you.

"Not yet," you said, a wicked smile playing on your lips. "You don't get to decide when or if you get to taste it." Her eyes widened in surprise and a flicker of something that could only be described as excitement. The power exchange was thrilling, and she was clearly eager to see where this new dynamic would take them.

With a gentle yet firm grip, you lifted her chin, making her look up at you. Her eyes were glazed over with lust, and the sight was enough to make you even harder. "Ask nicely," you whispered, enjoying the way she squirmed under your control.

"Please," Haewon whimpered, her voice small and needy. "Please, may I taste your cum?"

You couldn't help but smirk at her begging. It was a side of her you hadn't seen before, and it was incredibly hot. "Beg like you mean it," you ordered, your grip on her chin tightening.

Her eyes searched yours, the desire in them burning like a wildfire. "Please," she gasped, her voice trembling. "Please, let me taste your cum."

With a smirk, you released her chin, watching as she leaned in, her tongue darting out to catch the first drops that had fallen on her cheek. The sight of her eagerly lapping up your cum was more than you could handle. "Good girl," you murmured, watching her every move. "Now, don't waste any of it."

Haewon's eyes never left yours as she began to clean her face, her tongue swirling around to capture every last bit of your essence. She took her time, savoring the taste, her cheeks hollowing with each swipe. It was a sight that made your cock throb with the need to be back in her mouth, but you held back, enjoying the moment of power.

"Good girl," you murmured, your voice thick with lust. You reached down and gently stroked her face, feeling the stickiness of your cum on her skin. "Look at you, so eager to please me."

Her eyes never left yours as she continued to clean herself off, her tongue moving with a hunger that was palpable. You couldn't help but notice that she was quite literally dripping wet, her juices leaving a small pool on the floor beneath her knees. The sight sent a jolt of desire through you, making your cock throb with renewed vigor.

"What's that?" you asked, pointing to the growing wet spot on the floor. Haewon's cheeks reddened even further, and she remained silent, her eyes darting down to the floor and back up to yours. You knew she was embarrassed, but you couldn't help the smirk that spread across your face.

"Looks like you're enjoying yourself," you said, your voice filled with amusement. "You're so fucking wet, you're practically pissing out vagina fluid."

The crudeness of your words made her blush even more, but she didn't protest. Instead, she licked her lips, her eyes never leaving yours. You knew she was desperate for you to take her, to show her what it truly meant to be a sub. But you weren't done playing yet.

"Clean it up," you smirked, pointing to the floor. She looked up at you with a mix of surprise and excitement, her pupils dilating even further. It was clear that the idea of being ordered around was pushing all the right buttons for her.

Without a word, Haewon leaned forward, her tongue darting out to lick at the sticky wetness that had pooled on the floor. The sight of her, so eager to follow your command, had your cock pulsing with need. You couldn't help but stroke yourself, watching her every move as she lapped up the evidence of her arousal. Her movements were slow and deliberate, her eyes never leaving yours as she cleaned the floor with her tongue.

The sight was more than you could bear, and you felt your own orgasm building again. You whispered to yourself that you could cum just from watching her, but you held back, savoring the moment. You wanted to prolong this newfound power, to enjoy the way she looked up at you with such submission.

"What do you want, baby?" you asked her, your voice a low rumble of desire. "Tell me what you want me to do to you."

Her eyes searched yours, the desire in them so intense it was almost painful. "I want you to fuck me," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "Hard. I want to feel you take me, like you own me."

A shiver of excitement ran down your spine at her words. The power you held over her was intoxicating, and the way she begged for your touch was like nothing you had ever experienced before. You stepped closer, your cock now fully erect again, and placed your hand on the back of her neck, pushing her face closer to your crotch.

"Get up," you ordered, your voice low and commanding.

Her eyes widened, but she didn't hesitate. Haewon slowly rose to her feet, her knees wobbling slightly from being in the submissive pose for so long. She kept her eyes on the floor, a blush spreading across her cheeks that was almost painfully adorable. You could see the excitement in her body language, the way she held her breath as she awaited your next move.

"Take off your clothes," you tell her, your voice a soft growl. She nodded, her hands shaking as she reached for the hem of her shirt. She lifted it up, revealing her lacy black bra and the smooth, pale skin of her stomach. With trembling fingers, she unclipped the clasp, letting the fabric fall away to expose her perfect breasts. They bounced slightly as she let the shirt drop to the floor, and you couldn't help but admire the way the light played across her nipples, which were already hard with arousal.

"Good girl," you praised, watching her intently as she reached for her pants. She slid them down, her panties following, leaving her naked before you. You took a step closer, taking in the sight of her. Haewon's body was a work of art, and the way she looked at you—like you were the only person in the world who mattered—was intoxicating.

"Now, bend over the couch," you instructed, your voice still firm but with a hint of excitement. She complied without hesitation, her ass in the air, her cheeks red with both arousal and embarrassment. You stepped behind her, taking a moment to admire the way her back arched and her breasts pressed against the cool leather of the couch.

You leaned down, your breath hot against her skin as you whispered, "Spread your legs wider." Haewon's body responded instantly, her legs parting to give you a full view of her glistening pussy. The sight of her wetness was almost too much to handle, and you had to fight the urge to bury your cock in her right then and there.

Instead, you positioned yourself behind her, the head of your erection teasing at the entrance to her core. You watched as she squirmed, her body begging for you to fill her. But you weren't ready to give in just yet. You pulled back slightly, dragging your wet tip through her folds, collecting her arousal like a brush painting a canvas. She moaned, her hips pushing back in a silent plea for more contact.

With a smirk, you pushed forward, feeling the resistance of her tight pussy as it stretched to accommodate you. Haewon let out a sharp squeal, her body tensing up as you entered her with a single, firm thrust. Her wetness made the initial penetration easier, but the grip of her inner muscles was still surprisingly tight. You could feel her tremble beneath you, the sudden intrusion a mix of pain and pleasure that was written all over her face.

But before she could adjust fully to your size, you reached back and slapped her ass—hard. The sound echoed through the room, and Haewon's body jerked in response, her pussy clamping down around you like a vice. The shock of the impact sent a bolt of pleasure through her, and she came immediately, her body convulsing as a wave of orgasm crashed over her.

You had never seen her like this before. In all the times you've been together, in all the moments of shared passion, this was something new. Her eyes squeezed shut tightly, her mouth a silent 'O' of surprise and pleasure. Her breath hitched in her throat, and she moaned in a way that was almost animalistic. Her whole body was shaking, and you felt her muscles tighten around you as she came.

But you didn't give her time to recover. Your desire was too great, the power exchange too thrilling to stop now. With a firm grip on her hips, you started to move, pulling almost all the way out before slamming back into her. She gasped, her eyes flying open to look back at you over her shoulder, a mix of shock and excitement on her face.

"Is this what you want?" you growled, driving into her again and again. "To be used by me?"

Her response was a whimper, her body still trembling from the force of her orgasm. "Yes," she managed to choke out, her voice barely above a whisper. "Yes, baby, use me."

That was all the encouragement you needed. You began to fuck her in earnest, your hips slamming into her ass with a ferocity that left her breathless. Each thrust was punctuated by a slap against her skin, the sound of skin on skin music to your ears. Haewon's moans grew louder, her body moving in time with yours as you claimed her in a way that was both brutal and beautiful.

Her pussy was soaking wet, making it easier for you to slide in and out of her with every pump of your hips. You reached around to her clit, feeling it pulse beneath your fingers as you began to rub it in rhythm with your thrusts. She was so close, her body begging for release, but you weren't ready to give it to her just yet.

"Beg for it," you demanded, your voice gruff with desire.

Her eyes widened, and she bit her lip, trying to hold back the moan that was threatening to spill out. "Please," she whimpered, her voice cracking with need. "Please, let me come."

You smirked, enjoying the way her body responded to your control. "Not yet," you said, your voice low and firm. "You'll come when I say so."

Her eyes pleaded with you, and you knew she was close. The muscles in her pussy clenched around your cock, and she was panting heavily, her entire body trembling with need. You felt a thrill at the power you held over her, the way she was willing to submit to your every whim. It was a heady sensation that made you want to push her even further.

You reached up and grabbed a handful of her hair, pulling her head back as you drove into her even deeper. "Who do you belong to?" you demanded, your voice a low growl.

"I belong to you," she gasped, her eyes rolling back in her head. The pain from your grip only added to the pleasure, and she knew you could see it on her face.

Your pace grew even more frenzied, the sound of skin slapping skin filling the room along with Haewon's cries of pleasure. Her pussy was clamping down around your cock, trying to milk you dry, but you were in control. You knew exactly when to ease off and when to push harder, when to rub her clit in just the right way to send her over the edge.

"Now," you finally ordered, your hand moving away from her hair to give her neck a gentle squeeze. "Come for me, baby. Show me how much you like being my little slut."

Her eyes rolled back, and with a scream of pleasure, Haewon's body convulsed as another powerful orgasm ripped through her. Her pussy spasmed around your cock, her juices flooding out to mix with the sweat on her thighs. You watched her, the sight of her total submission sending another jolt of lust through your body.

Your grip on her hips tightened as you felt your own release approaching. Each slap of your skin against her ass grew wetter, and the sound grew more pronounced. You could feel the tension building in your balls, and with one final, deep thrust, you emptied yourself inside her, filling her up with your cum. The feeling was indescribable, the heat of your release mixing with her own, creating a symphony of pleasure that had you groaning with satisfaction.

For a moment, you remained there, buried deep inside her, your chest heaving with exertion. Then, you slowly pulled out, watching as your cum trickled down her legs, mixing with the wetness of her pussy. Haewon's body was still trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasm, and you couldn't help but feel a surge of pride at the effect you had on her.

With a gentle tug, you helped her up, her legs wobbly as she leaned into you. You both stumbled over to the couch, collapsing onto it with a laugh. She snuggled into you, her head on your chest, and you wrapped your arms around her, holding her tight. Her breathing was still ragged, her heart racing from the intense experience you'd just shared.

For a few moments, you just enjoyed the quiet, feeling the warmth of her body pressed against yours. Then she looked up at you with a shy smile. "That was… intense," she murmured, her voice still thick with lust. You couldn't help but chuckle at her understatement.

"You liked it?" you asked, already knowing the answer.

Her cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red, but she nodded. "I liked it more than I thought I would," she admitted, her voice small but earnest. You felt a surge of satisfaction at her response. You had never seen Haewon this way—so raw and vulnerable—and it was incredibly arousing.

"Do you want to switch next time?" you asked her, your voice a low murmur as you stroked her hair. Haewon's smile grew wider, but she shook her head. "No, I like this" she whispered, her eyes never leaving yours. "I want to be yours, to do whatever you want."

You leaned down and kissed her, feeling her melt into your embrace. Her submission was like a drug, and you were already craving more. But for now, you were content to hold her close, the warmth of her body seeping into yours as you both came down from the intense high.

#kpop fanfic #smut #gg smut #kpop smut #nmixx smut #haewon smut #male reader smut

496 notes · View notes

lascvitae · 6 months ago

Text

⌗ . ᵎᵎ ⸝⸝ flip a switch .ᐟ ೀ

synopsis. with a new focus on her growing modeling career & new boyfriend, nothing could distract it girl kim jennie’s little sister kim y/n. except for maybe dating rumors involving her boyfriend. and her ex.

pairing(s). ex!karina x jennie’s younger sister!reader x hwang hyunjin

genre. smau, rom-com, drama, fluff, angst.

warnings. lowkey enemies to lovers, profanity, cheating, toxic & manipulative relationships, suggestive themes, friendly bullying, use of aave, ignore the timestamps on tweets. (more to be added)

feat. manon of katseye, lily of nmixx, taehyun of txt, ricky of zb1, ryujin of itzy, hyunjin of stray kids, jennie of blackpink & all of aespa (+ more!)

status. on-going.

PROFILES.

kwangya kids | underpaid interns | xtras

CHAPTERS.

000. prologue

001. SHE HAS HER AIRPODS IN

002. losing the idgaf war

003. ho is u newjeans?? 🐰

004. the call is coming from inside the house

005. i’m gonna listen to ctrl 😔

006. i don’t listen to gay ppl homo

taglist (open) — @saysirhc @1luvkarina @tzuyusdoughnut @dirtydemigod16 @ourlovesarang @yeetaberry127 @ynjnscatt @hyunboo @minaripenguu @sunshinez4 @hyukaswife @yoontoonwhs @meganskiendielsbtc @llotvkmj @ryujinsdimple @gtfoiydlyj @va1entinaa @arihiu @p1hbrook @fruityg0rl @kaosuni @nwjnsloona @aloneinacity @peranoo @ccchuro @enhamonsterghoul @petralovesbonedo @yuyuyuuuuchlo @strangercat @dgybbvrcsacgswtcbkyv

#flip a switch — yjm #aespa #aespa smau #aespa imagines #aespa x reader #aespa karina #aespa winter #aespa giselle #aespa ningning #karina x reader #karina smau #karina #manon katseye #lily nmixx #wlw #kpop smau #kpop fanfic #ricky zb1 #txt taehyun

566 notes · View notes

jjjjisun · 3 months ago

Text

Stripping For Daddy

Kyujin X Male OC | 4729 words

TW: Incest

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

—

Ko-Fi member request: I was thinking maybe Kyujin is a stripper, and her father finds out, and he punishes her the best way he knows best. Maybe goes to the strip club in secret and even gets a dance from her before punishing her at home.

—

Author's note: If you enjoy the content and want to support it beyond the base tier, my Ko-fi now has two higher tiers: True Patron of Smut ($10) and Ultimate Supporter ($20). You’ll get the same perks as the Early Gang, but these higher tiers are for those who want to support me further, and they have discounts for commissions. Thanks!

—

Kyujin's heart pounded as she prepared to step onto the stage. The dim lights, the throbbing music, and the anticipation in the air were all part of her secret world, far removed from her daytime life. She was known as Sapphire here, a name that sparkled and enticed, just like her performances. Tonight, however, was different. Tonight, unbeknownst to her, a familiar face would be in the crowd, a face that would change everything.

Her father, Jae, had always been stern, a man of principles and discipline. He had no idea about Kyujin's secret life. He had come to the strip club on a whim, dragged along by his colleagues after a long business meeting. Sitting in the plush chair, the atmosphere heavy with scent and sound, he felt a strange curiosity and discomfort. Then, the spotlight hit the stage, and his world shifted.

There she was, his Kyujin, dressed in a shimmering outfit that left little to the imagination. Her eyes were smoky, her lips a bold red, and her movements… her movements were pure sin. Jae's breath hitched as he watched her, his mind a whirlwind of confusion and shock. He should look away, he knew, but he was rooted to the spot, unable to tear his gaze from her.

Kyujin, as Sapphire, owned the stage. Her body moved with fluid grace, each twist and turn calculated to tease and entice. She felt powerful and desirable as the crowd's eyes followed her every move. The music pulsed through her, and she let it guide her, her hips swaying, her hands exploring her curves. She was a temptress, a goddess, and she knew it.

As the music changed, signaling the start of the lap dances, Kyujin scanned the crowd. Her eyes landed on a man seated in the shadows, his face obscured by the dim lighting. There was something about him, a quiet intensity that drew her in. She approached him, her heart pounding with the familiar thrill of the unknown. She straddled him, her hands running through his hair as she leaned in, her breath hot on his ear.

"First time here, isn't it?" she whispered, her voice a sultry purr. She could feel his heart racing and the flush on his cheeks. She loved this part, the tease, the build-up. She ground against him, feeling his hardness beneath her. He let out a low groan, his hands twitching at his sides, resisting the urge to touch her.

She leaned back, her fingers tracing the buttons of his shirt. She could see his face more clearly now, the line of his jaw, the shape of his mouth. There was something familiar about him, but she couldn't quite place it. She shrugged it off, her body moving against his in a rhythm as old as time itself.

As Jae stared at Kyujin, an overwhelming feeling of lust and tenderness engulfed him. He knew he wouldn't reveal it to her: instead, he realized, he would have to grapple with his changed perception of his daughter—not merely as a family relation, but a grown woman. “No touching, sir," she murmured, her voice a playful admonishment as she guided his hands back to his sides. She leaned in again, her breasts brushing against his chest. So many times, Jae had soothed Kyujin during nightmares and banished her fears after thunderstorms.

She could feel his breath, hot and ragged, on her neck. She could feel his desire pressing against her, straining against his pants. She reached down, her hand rubbing against him through the fabric. He groaned, his hips lifting slightly to meet her touch. She smiled, a slow, seductive curve of her lips.

"Not so shy after all," she murmured, her thumb circling the tip of his erection. She could feel him pulsing, could feel his heat. She wanted to draw it out, to make him beg, to make him ache for her. But something held her back, in his eyes, in how he looked at her.

Kyujin leaned in, her lips brushing against his. It was a light touch, a tease, but it shocked her. She pulled back, her eyes wide with surprise. She knew this feeling, this spark. It was familiar, it was…

For Jae, time stopped. He realized he was discovering his daughter’s fullness and that she presented herself legitimate in pursuing her desires.

Suddenly, the music changed again, the spell broken. Kyujin climbed off him, her body still tingling from the encounter. She kissed him with a playful grin as she moved on to the next customer. Jae sat there, his mind reeling, his body aching. He had come here on a whim and found… her. His Kyujin. His little girl, all grown up and more tempting than any woman had a right to be.

As Kyujin continued her dance, her mind was elsewhere. She couldn't shake the feeling, the familiarity. She looked back at the man, his face still obscured by the shadows. She couldn't see his features clearly, but she could feel his gaze, intense and burning. She shrugged it off, attributing it to the heat of the moment and the thrill. But as she moved, teased and tantalized, she couldn't shake the feeling that something had changed. That night, something was different.

And it was. In the shadows, Jae sat, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions. He had seen his daughter, his Kyujin, in a new light. And he knew, as he sat there, his body still aching, burning, that tonight was just the beginning. That this taboo temptation would haunt him, would consume him until he saw her again. Until he saw Sapphire.

The crowd began to thin as the night wore on, and the club's frenzy reduced to a low hum. Kyujin, still buzzing from her performances, stepped off the stage and returned to the dressing room. She was eager to wash off the sweat and glitter, scrub away Sapphire's remnants, and become just Kyujin again.

But as she rounded the corner, she stopped dead in her tracks. The man from the shadows was leaning against the wall by her dressing room. His face was no longer obscured, and Kyujin's heart leapt into her throat as she recognized him.

"Dad?" she gasped, her voice barely a whisper. The blood drained from her face, leaving her cheeks pale beneath the remnants of her stage makeup.

Jae looked at her, his expression mixed with anger, lust, and disappointment. He had waited until the end of her shift and watched her dance, tease, and tantalize. He had seen the men lusting after her, had seen their hungry eyes devouring her. And he had felt it too, that hunger, that need. But more than that, he had felt a sense of betrayal, of confusion. His little girl, his Kyujin, was a stranger to him now.

"What are you doing here?" Kyujin asked, her voice shaking. She was still in her costume, the barely-there scraps of fabric that hid nothing. She saw her father's eyes roam over her, saw the heat in his gaze. It sent a thrill through her, a pulse of something forbidden and exciting.

"I think the better question is, what are you doing here, Kyujin?" Jae growled, his voice low and dangerous. He stepped closer, his tall frame towering over her. Kyujin took a step back, her heart pounding in her chest. She could feel the heat radiating off him and the tension in his body.

"I… I work here," she stammered, her back hitting the wall. She was trapped, caged in by his body. Her breath hitched as he leaned in, his face inches from hers. She could feel his breath, hot and heavy on her skin.

"You work here," he repeated, his voice a low rumble. "As a stripper. As a tease, tempting men, driving them wild."

Kyujin swallowed hard, her mouth dry. She could feel her body responding to his proximity, her nipples tightening, her core throbbing. She was scared and nervous, but she was also undeniably aroused. Her strong, stern father was here, pinning her against the wall, his body pressed against hers.

Jae reached up, his fingers tracing the strap of her costume. Her skin was soft and smooth, and he could see her pulse fluttering in her neck. He wanted to touch her, to run his hands over her body, to claim her as his. But he also wanted to punish her, to make her pay for her deceit and disobedience.

"You've been a bad girl, Kyujin," he murmured, his fingers trailing down to the swell of her breast. She gasped, her body arching towards him. "You've been keeping secrets, living a double life. You need to be punished."

Kyujin's eyes widened, her lips parting in a silent gasp. Punished? What did he mean? But before she could ask, Jae's hand was on her hip, his grip tight as he spun her around, pressing her against the wall.

His body was flush against hers, his hardness pressing against her ass. She could feel him, long and thick, straining against his pants. His hand came down on her ass, a sharp smack that made her yelp. The sound echoed down the hallway, the sting of his palm sending a shockwave through her body.

He spanked her again and again, each smack sending a jolt of pain and pleasure through her. She could feel her panties growing damp, her core throbbing with each hit. She squirmed against him, her body seeking more, seeking the friction it craved.

Jae groaned, his hips grinding against her ass. He could feel her, hot and wet, rubbing against him. He wanted to take her, claim her, make her his. But not here, not like this. He spun her back around, his hands gripping her chin, forcing her to look at him.

"This ends now, Kyujin," he growled. "You're coming home with me. And we're going to have a long talk about your behavior."

Kyujin swallowed hard, her body trembling with a mix of fear, excitement, and arousal. She had never seen her father like this—so intense, so demanding, so… dominant. She nodded, her voice barely a whisper. "Yes, Dad."

As they made their way out of the club, Kyujin couldn't shake the feeling that she was walking towards something big, something life-changing. She was scared and nervous but also excited and eager to see where this new dynamic would lead. Whatever happened next, she knew one thing for sure—she would never look at her father the same way again.

The car ride home was a symphony of silence, the air thick with tension and unspoken words. Kyujin could feel her father's gaze on her, hot and heavy, like a physical touch. She squirmed in her seat, her body still throbbing with the aftermath of her spanking, her mind a whirlwind of confusion and desire. She could see the bulge in his pants, could see the way his knuckles were white as he gripped the steering wheel. She knew he was struggling and fighting against something he didn't understand. But she also knew she wanted him. Wanted this.

Jae pulled into the driveway, the car's engine purring to a stop. He sat there momentarily, his hands still on the wheel, his eyes closed. He was trying to regain control, trying to push down the lust that was coursing through his veins. But it was no use. He could still feel her, could still see her, could still taste her on his lips. He knew he shouldn't want her, knew it was wrong, forbidden. But he couldn't help it. He wanted her more than he had ever wanted anything in his life.

He finally looked at her, his eyes dark with desire. "Go to your room, Kyujin," he growled, his voice hoarse with need. "Now."

Kyujin met his gaze, her own eyes filled with defiance and lust. She didn't move, didn't speak. She just sat there, her breath coming in short gasps, her heart pounding. She was pushing him, testing him, seeing how far he would go.

Jae's hand shot out, his fingers wrapping around her wrist. He pulled her towards him, his mouth crashing down on hers. It was a harsh kiss, a punishment, a claim. His teeth nipped at her lips, his tongue invading her mouth, taking what he wanted. Kyujin moaned, her body melting against his, her hands reaching up to tangle in his hair.

He pulled away abruptly, his breath ragged, his eyes wild. "Go to your room, Kyujin," he repeated, his voice a low growl. "Before I do something we both regret."

Kyujin looked at him, her lips swollen from his kiss, her eyes filled with determination. "What if I want you to do something we both regret?" she whispered, her voice challenging.

Jae's eyes flashed with heat, with warning. But he didn't speak, didn't move. Kyujin took that as her cue. She climbed out of the car, her heart pounding with each step she took towards the house. She knew she was playing with fire, knew she was pushing boundaries that should never be crossed. But she couldn't stop. She didn't want to.

The house was dark and quiet, the only sound was the clock ticking in the hallway. Kyujin kicked off her shoes, her feet sinking into the plush carpet as she went upstairs. But she didn't go to her room. Instead, she turned and headed towards her father's office. She knew he would follow, knew he couldn't resist.

And he did. She could hear his heavy and deliberate footsteps behind her. She could feel his intense and demanding presence. She slipped into his office, leaving the door slightly ajar, an invitation, a dare.

She looked around the room, her eyes landing on his desk. She remembered the countless times she had sat there, watching him work, seeking his approval, his praise. She had always looked up to him and wanted to make him proud. But tonight, she wanted something different. Tonight, she wanted to make him feel.

She heard the door creak open and his sharp intake of breath as he saw her leaning against his desk, her body on full display. She was still in her costume, the barely there scraps of fabric that hid nothing. She saw his eyes roam over her, the heat in his gaze, the hunger in his expression.

"Kyujin," he growled, a warning and a plea.

She smiled, slow, seductively curving her lips. "Dad," she whispered, her voice a sultry purr. She reached up, her fingers tracing the straps of her costume. She saw his eyes follow the movement, saw his breath hitch as she slowly slid the straps down, her body bared to him inch by inch.

He was on her in a second, his body pressing against hers, his hands roaming over her skin. He was rough and demanding, his touch leaving a fire trail in its wake. She gasped, her head falling back as he kissed her neck, his teeth nipping at her skin, his tongue soothing the sting.

She could feel his hardness, long and thick, pressing against her stomach. She reached down, her hand rubbing against him through his pants. He groaned, his hips thrusting against her touch, his body seeking more. She smiled, a sense of power coursing through her as she realized what she had done to him, how much he wanted her.

She slid to her knees, her hands working at his belt, her eyes looking up at him through her lashes. She saw his eyes widen, saw the shock and the lust warring in their depths. But he didn't stop her. He let her slide his pants down, let her free his erection, let her take him into her mouth.

He groaned, his hands tangling in her hair as she took him deep, her mouth hot and wet around him. She could taste him, salty and male, could feel him pulsing against her tongue. She looked up at him, her eyes meeting his as she took him deeper, deeper, until he hit the back of her throat.

He pulled her off him, his breath coming in ragged gasps, his body trembling with need. He pulled her up, his mouth crashing down on hers as he lifted her onto the desk. He spread her legs, his body settling between them as he reached down, his fingers finding her core.

He groaned as he felt her, hot and wet, ready for him. He slid a finger into her, her body clenching around him, a soft moan escaping her lips. He added another finger, stretching her, preparing her, his thumb circling her clit, making her gasp, making her beg.

"Dad," she whimpered, her body writhing beneath him, her hips lifting to meet his touch. "Please. I need you."

He looked at her, his eyes dark with desire, conflict, and need. He knew he shouldn't do this, knew it was wrong and forbidden. But he also knew he couldn't stop. He needed her, needed this, needed to claim her as his own.

He positioned himself at her entrance, his body tense, his breath held. He looked into her eyes and saw her need, desire, and love. And he thrust into her, a single, hard stroke that filled her.

Kyujin cried out, her body arching against him, her nails digging into his back. He groaned, his body stilling as he gave her time to adjust, as he savored the feeling of being inside her, of being surrounded by her heat, her tightness, her love.

Then he moved. Long, slow strokes that built in speed and intensity, that had her gasping, her moaning, her begging for more. He could feel her body responding to his, could feel her meeting his every thrust, could feel her tightening around him.

He leaned down, his mouth finding hers, his tongue mimicking the movements of his body. He could feel her breath, hot and ragged, could feel her heart pounding against his chest, could feel her body trembling beneath him.

He reached between them, his fingers finding her clit, circling it, teasing it, driving her higher, pushing her closer to the edge. He could feel her body tensing, could feel her getting close, could feel her teetering on the brink of ecstasy.

"Come for me, Kyujin," he growled, his voice in low demand. "Come for me now."

And she did. She cried out, her body convulsing around him, her orgasm crashing through her, wave after wave of pleasure. He groaned, his body finding its release, his seed spilling into her, filling her, claiming her.

He collapsed on top of her, his body slick with sweat, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He could feel her heart pounding against his, could feel her body trembling beneath his, could feel her love surrounding him, filling him, completing him.

As they lay there, their bodies entwined, their hearts beating as one, Jae knew that something had shifted between them. Something had changed. Boundaries had been blurred, lines had been crossed, and there was no going back. Whatever happened next, he knew one thing for sure—he would never look at Kyujin the same way again. She was no longer just his daughter. She was his lover, his partner, his everything, and he would do everything to keep her by his side.

But for now, he just held her, his body wrapped around hers, his heart filled with love, contentment, and peace. Tomorrow would bring what it may, but tonight, tonight, they were one. And that was enough.

—-

The news spread like wildfire, a scandal that rocked the small, conservative town to its core. Kyujin and Jae, daughter and father, were lovers. The whispers started as a slight murmur, a rumor too shocking to be believed. But as the days passed, the murmurs grew louder, the rumors more insistent, until they were a roar, a storm that showed no signs of abating.

Kyujin stood in the middle of the living room, the house she had grown up in and shared with her father, now a battleground. She could hear the voices outside, the shouts of anger, the whispers of disgust. She looked at Jae, her father, her lover, his face a mask of determination and defiance. She knew he wouldn't back down or give in to the pressure. He had chosen her, chosen them, and he would stand by that choice, no matter what.

Jae looked at Kyujin, his heart aching for her pain and turmoil. He wanted to protect her, to shield her from the cruelty of the world outside. But he also wanted to shout from the rooftops that he loved her, that she was his, and that nothing and no one would ever change that.

He stepped closer to her, reaching up to cup her cheek. His touch was soft, gentle, starkly contrasted to the harsh world outside. Kyujin leaned into his touch, her eyes fluttering closed as she savored the feel of his skin against hers. He was her haven, her sanctuary, her home.

"We can't stay here," Kyujin whispered, her voice barely audible over the noise outside. She opened her eyes, looking up at Jae, her gaze filled with determination and resolve. "We can't live like this, with all this hate and anger."

Jae nodded, his thumb brushing against her cheek, his eyes filled with love and tenderness. "We'll go," he said, his voice firm and decisive. "We'll leave all this behind and start fresh. Just you and me, Kyujin. Forever."

Kyujin's heart swelled with love and gratitude. She knew the sacrifices he was making, the bridges he was burning. But she also knew that he was doing it for her, for them, for their love. She leaned up, her lips brushing against his, a soft, sweet kiss that held a world of promise and passion.

The kiss deepened, their tongues dancing, their breaths mingling, their hearts beating as one. Jae's hands roamed over Kyujin's body, tracing her curves, stoking the fire that always burned between them. She moaned into his mouth, her body pressing against his, her need for him growing with each passing second.

He backed her against the wall, his body pressing against hers, his hardness digging into her stomach. She could feel him, long and thick, ready for her. She reached down, her hand rubbing against him through his pants, a promise, a tease. He groaned, his hips thrusting against her touch, his body aching for more.

He spun her around, his body pressing against her back, his hands roaming over her front, cupping her breasts, teasing her nipples. She could feel his breath, hot and heavy on her neck, could feel his heart pounding against her back. She ground against him, her body seeking the friction it craved, her core throbbing with need and desire.

He unbuttoned her jeans, his hand slipping inside, his fingers finding her clit, circling it, teasing it. She gasped, her body jerking against his touch, her breath coming in short, sharp pants. He slipped a finger into her, her body clenching around him, her hips moving in time with his thrusts.

"Dad," she moaned, her voice a breathy plea. "Please. I need you. I need you inside me."

He growled, a low, primal sound that sent a thrill through her body. He pulled his fingers out, bringing them to his mouth, licking her taste. She turned around, her body pressing against his, her mouth finding his, her tongue licking the taste from his lips.

He lifted her, her legs wrapping around his waist, her body aligning with his. He fumbled with his pants, freeing his erection, positioning himself at her entrance. He looked into her eyes and saw her love, desire, and need. And he thrust into her, a single, hard stroke that filled her.

Kyujin cried out, her body arching against him, her nails digging into his back. He groaned, his body stilling for a moment, savoring the feeling of being inside her, of being surrounded by her heat, her tightness, her love.

Then he moved. Long, hard strokes that had her gasping, her moaning, her begging for more. He could feel her body responding to his, could feel her meeting his every thrust, could feel her tightening around him. He reached between them, his fingers finding her clit, circling it, driving her higher, pushing her closer to the edge.

"Come for me, Kyujin," he growled, his voice in low demand. "Come for me, baby. Let me feel you come all over my cock."

They stayed like that for a moment. Then Jae pulled her, gently setting her on her feet. He cupped her face, his thumbs brushing against her cheeks, and his eyes filled with love and tenderness.

"We'll leave tonight," he said, his voice soft but firm. We'll pack what we need and go. We'll find a new place, home, and life. Together."

Kyujin nodded, her heart swelling with love, gratitude, and excitement. She knew there would be challenges ahead, obstacles to overcome. But she also knew they could face anything as long as they were together. They were bound together, forever, by a love that was as scandalizing as it was sanctifying.

As they packed their bags, the shouts outside faded into the background, the whispers of disgust becoming a distant hum. They were leaving it all behind: the hate, the anger, the judgment. They were choosing each other, choosing their love, choosing their future.

As they drove away, the house, the town, and the scandal fading into the distance, Kyujin knew that she was exactly where she belonged. She was with Jae, her father, her lover, and everything. And she was home.

Their new life wasn't easy. They faced judgment and ridicule, whispers and stares wherever they went. But they also faced it together. They found a small house in a quiet town, a place where they could start fresh, where they could be themselves, where they could love freely and openly.

Jae found work at a local garage; his hands were calloused and rough from the labor, but his heart was full and content. Kyujin found a job at a small café, her days filled with the hum of conversation and the scent of fresh coffee and baked goods. They were simple jobs, simple lives, but they were happy. They were together, and that was all that mattered.

Their nights were filled with passion and love, their bodies coming together in a dance that was as familiar as exciting. They explored each other, learned each other, and loved each other with intensity and tenderness that left them breathless, aching, and whole.

One night, as they lay in bed, their bodies entwined, their hearts beating as one, Kyujin looked up at Jae, her eyes filled with love and contentment. "I'm glad we did this," she whispered, her voice soft and gentle. "I'm glad we chose us, our love."

Jae smiled, his hand brushing a strand of hair from her face. His eyes were filled with love and pride. "We chose our happiness," he said, his voice firm and sure. We chose our future. And I would pick it all over again, a thousand times, if it meant being with you."

Kyujin's heart swelled with love and gratitude. She leaned up, her lips brushing against his, a soft, sweet kiss that held a world of promise and passion. She was his, completely, utterly, forever. And he was hers.

As they made love, their bodies moving in a rhythm as old as time, Kyujin knew that this was her forever—this man, this love, this life. She was bound to him, heart and soul, body and mind, and she wouldn't have it any other way.

Whatever the future held, whatever challenges and obstacles came their way, she knew that they would face them together. They were forever bound by a love that was as scandalous as it was sanctifying, as taboo as it was tender. And she wouldn't trade it for anything in the world.

#nmixx smut #kyujin smut #gg smut #kpop smut #male reader smut #nmixx #kyujin #smut #kpop #nmixx kyujin #girl group smut

549 notes · View notes

prael · 6 months ago

Text

Day 4: A Two-step Problem

Nmixx Sullyoon & Kiss of Life Belle x male reader smut

words: 9,667 12 Days of Praelmas Masterlist

"She's coming here? This weekend? To this house?" The concoction of shock and confusion, topped with a little bit of annoyance, is in both Sullyoon's tone and expression. "This house!? This same exact house that I am sitting in!?"

Her outburst quickly settles into a sulk as she slouches in her dining chair. Her father turns to your mother for help that she doesn't offer. He's on his own with this one.

"Look," he starts gently. "She's my daughter too and I want to get to know her. I haven't seen her in years."

"You barely talk about her." Sullyoon counters, arms folded defensively across her chest. Her tone is laced with accusation. "I don't know anything about her."

Your mother shoots Sullyoon a glare, one that causes Sullyoon to step well over the line.

"Why are you okay with this? Another daughter that's not even yours coming into our home?"

You stare at your food, praying for the ordeal to be over.

"Stop being silly," your mother reprimands. "You are my daughter, and I'll treat Belle as my own too."

Sullyoon gives you a side-eye, and while she doesn't say anything else, you can see how desperate she is for you to take issue with it too. While you may not be as opposed as Sullyoon, you do have a reservation. "Where will she sleep?" You finally speak up, looking at your mother.

"Sullyoon, can she stay in your room?" she asks.

"No!" Sullyoon snaps. It's clear that she's still processing her frustration.

"It's fine." You turn to your mother. "She can take my room, I'll take the couch."

Sullyoon goes quiet for a moment, her mouth falling open in shock. She looks almost offended that you're not fighting by her side. Then she asks, "What's wrong with you?" and rolls her eyes when your answer comes in the form of an innocent shrug.

"Thank you," your stepfather says, shooting you an appreciative smile. Sullyoon's chair scrapes the floor as she stands up abruptly.

"I'm done." After a curt announcement of departure, she's already headed to her room.

Her father sighs. "Let her go," your mother advises. "She'll come around."

A few hours have passed since the revelation and you're in your room. Soft pillows beneath your lower back and slouched against the wall. The soft tones of music from the speaker across the room fill the air.

"Can you believe that shit?" Sullyoon curses the whole idea. "Belle, my long-lost sister, is coming to live here. What are we, some kind of 90s sitcom?"

"Can we not do this right now?" You respond, struggling to focus on both her and her words at one time.

"I thought you were on my side." She pauses for a moment and lets out a soft sigh. "You didn't even argue it."

"It's not that deep, Sullyoon," you grunt out the words, as her hot breath hits your face.

"Yeah well..." She falters. "...It is to me." You feel her fingers thread through your hair before finding a handful of the short strands at the base of your skull. You hiss, feeling her pull on them lightly, but you don't fight back. "Do you think she'll be annoying? And say loads of weird American things?"

"I don't care," you dismiss, putting your hand on her thigh and holding the flesh tight.

"Oh." She clears her throat and adjusts her position. "Well, I do care."

"You might get along." Your tone lacks commitment. It's almost impossible to focus with the smell of her perfume filling your nostrils. You bury your face into the crook of her neck. "You smell so good."

"I bet she thinks she's better than us."

"Sullyoon!" you snap. "For fuck sake!" You put your hand on her waist and lift her off your lap, letting her naked form fall lazily onto the bed beside you. "Conversation or sex, choose one."

"Hey!" She exclaims, annoyed about being pulled free from your cock.

Your irritation quickly fades away as you turn your head to look at her. Her dark hair spills out beneath her, messy, wavy and soft. Her smile is mischievous while her dark eyes sparkle with humour and intrigue. A million thoughts cross your mind but none of them can beat out the singular reminder that she's the most beautiful girl you've ever seen. Her features are uniquely hers and yet, they seem perfectly matched to your taste.

"Okay, I'll stop talking about her then."

There is a shift in the energy of the room. She turns away from you, positioning herself on her knees and resting her cheek against the pillow below. There she lies in wait, ass on display for only you. You bite down on your bottom lip as you clamber behind her.

You reach out and wrap your hands around her hips, squeezing her flesh in between your fingertips. "Sullyoon." The syllables roll off your tongue. "Sometimes, things are hard." You press your cock, still coated in her slick juices, against her waiting cunt. "But you have to just take it."

You push into her pussy from behind. You watch the way the hole expands and stretches around you. The soft, pink walls give in to your intrusion. You hear the little gasp and moan that Sullyoon releases upon feeling you enter her again. You keep going until her round little ass is flush against your hips and the full length of your cock is buried inside her pussy.

From this angle, Sullyoon can do little more than submit. And so she does, allowing you to hold her by the hips, dragging her body back and forth until it moves in line with your rhythm.

"See?" you tease. "Feels better this way, doesn't it?"

"Fuck..." Sullyoon whines. "I hate when you do that."

"What?" You chuckle and spank her across the ass before grabbing a handful of her flesh once again. "When I talk down to you like that or when I make you feel like a little slut?"

"Yes." She squeezes her eyes shut. You listen to every pant and every moan. You feel her thighs shake and tremble against your skin. You know she loves this; there's no other reason why else she would allow you to take over her body and treat her this way. The two of you may bicker and argue and fight, but none of that matters when you're alone together in your bedroom, exploring one another. For all your arguments, you know there isn't another person in the world that feels as perfect wrapped in your arms.

As taboo as it may be.

She looks at you over her shoulder through misty brown eyes with pouted lips, looking all too delicious to touch. "Please," she begs in a small voice that sends a chill up your spine. "Harder. Faster."

"Good girl." The words flow seamlessly from your lips. You hold tighter onto her ass, for fear of the pleasure making her collapse against the bed. You start pounding into her from behind. Each slap of your hips connecting against her ass rings out against the silence of the room.

Sullyoon's hand grips the pillow beneath her head, squeezing it tight as her outlet for her building pleasure. It becomes too much, and she lets out a long moan. You're quick to lean in, take hold of her head and bury her face against the pillow.

"Quiet," you scold. You slide your fingers into her mouth and let them rest against her tongue. She welcomes you in, letting her lips seal around your digits. Her tongue runs laps across the tips of your fingers and the sensation causes an involuntary twitch of your hips.

"There we go," you coo. You can tell by the way she squeezes down on your length that she likes it when you praise her. She might try to play tough and cold, but you've learnt exactly what buttons to push to get her melting at your touch.

You can feel yourself edging closer, and so you reach down further. Sullyoon's clit is sensitive when you press your finger against it, judging by the way she bites down on your fingers. It takes only a few gentle rubs to bring her to the same point as you.

She whimpers softly against your fingers. You can almost feel the muffled cries vibrating against your skin as the knot of pleasure in her tummy begins to unravel. "That's it," you whisper. "Be a good sister and cum with me."

Sullyoon bucks and thrashes in pleasure. She reaches her orgasm at the same time as you and the two of you ride out the waves together. With each throb, you fill her up until she's practically overflowing. Finally, she collapses against the bed and you follow her shortly after. Her chest heaves against the bedsheets, tired and worn, and finally satisfied.

"You can't call me that," she complains, voice strained. "It's not cute, it's gross."

"And yet every time I do, you seem to cum harder," you respond simply. She rolls her eyes and scoffs, before shuffling into your embrace and resting her head against your chest. You both lay in silence, spent bodies wrapped up in each other's warmth. You absent-mindedly draw circles along her bare arm while she draws in deep breaths against your chest.

"I'm serious about this Belle thing." She breaks the quietude, her voice soft. You sigh heavily. "I don't want her here."

And yet, Saturday comes around just like clockwork.

The five of you sit awkwardly in the living room. A tray of drinks rests on the coffee table, untouched, and Sullyoon keeps shooting you pointed glares. The situation could be cut with a knife.

"It's such a long journey," Belle explains, talking fast and with a certain chirp in her voice. "We had to leave at five AM for the airport. It was still dark!"

"Oh my!" Your mother gushes. "So you must be tired." Sullyoon rolls her eyes hard.

"A little," Belle admits. "But I slept most of the flight so it's okay."

"Don't worry," you add politely. "It's a quiet area, you'll be able to sleep in tomorrow." She has only been here an hours but it's impossible to deny how charming Belle is. She's got a wide smile and sweet expressions—just a natural aura about her that makes her easy to speak to. It doesn't hurt that she's pretty, with large, dewy brown eyes, and soft hair resting on her shoulders. She wears a pair of jeans that hug her legs tightly and a top that's tied above her belly button.

She gives you this wide smile, that she's already given countless times, and thanks you, adding, "That sounds like heaven." Sullyoon's scoff catches everyone's attention. Four pairs of eyes fall on her and she squirms, hating the spotlight.

"Something wrong, dear?" your mom asks. Sullyoon shakes her head and reaches forward to grab her glass of lemonade. You can't help but let out a tiny laugh. Your mother shoots you both a suspicious glare but doesn't say anything.

You hadn't even noticed that Belle had been looking at you, but when you turn to meet her gaze you feel your stomach flip upside down. It could just be your overactive imagination but something in the look she's giving you has you flustered. Then she laughs too, albeit nervously. Your cheeks warm up and suddenly you have to look away.

"It's almost lunch, how about you help us in the kitchen, Sullyoon." Then your mother looks at you, "and you can show Belle where she'll be sleeping."

"Uh, sure," you reply, your words being met by Sullyoon shooting daggers with her eyes. Once your parents and your stepsister are out of sight, you gesture to Belle and she stands.

"The house is huge," she remarks, following you out of the room. "My old place was basically a box compared to this."

"Well, we live in the suburbs." You shrug. "I can show you around town later if you want." The two of you head up the staircase to where the bedrooms reside.

"You'd do that for me? Really?"

"Of course," you chuckle. Her giggles send goosebumps across your flesh. You pause for a moment and point down the hallway, "Mine is this way."

"This is so cool," Belle whispers. Really? A house is cool? "I always lived in this little studio apartment. My bed was right next to my kitchen."

Her casual remarks about her life, however mundane they are, are captivating. It's nice to meet someone so different from your usual friend group. "What was it like in the city?"

"Different from here," Belle responds. "It's loud all the time and the streets are busy, no matter the time or day." You push open the door to your bedroom and she follows in while she continues, "It was exciting but also way too much, you know? The parties were crazy—like movie-level crazy."

You gently nod as her thoughts trail off and she starts looking around the room. You watch as she takes it all in. Having made at least half an effort to clear some space for her, it looked kind of bare, compared to usual anyway. "Here," you offer, leading her over to your wardrobe. You slide open a couple of doors and explain, "This section is empty and you can hang your clothes up here."

"You didn't have to. I've lived out of my suitcase before when I travelled."

"No bother. You're a guest, make yourself comfortable." You gesture around the room. "I cleared the desk in case you need it and the sheets are fresh." (Which is good, after what you and Sullyoon had been doing the night before.)

"Thank you. This is already better than I could have ever hoped." When Belle smiles again, you feel a little flutter in your tummy. "Sorry about earlier," she adds. "Was your sister mad because of me?"

"She'll come around." You give a half-hearted assurance. Sullyoon's feelings aren't yours to share, but Belle does deserve some peace of mind. "Don't worry about her."

"I always wanted a sister, I hope she likes me." Belle nods gently, a faint expression of disappointment flashing across her face before fading back to neutral. She pauses and purses her lips together for a second. "And...you? Are you happy I'm here?"

"I've had to put up with one annoying step-sister for a long time, a second can't be much worse," you joke. A laugh leaves her lips and the tension dissolves instantly. The two of you stay silent for a few moments before you notice Belle starting to squint. "What's wrong?"

"It's really hot in here." She places her hand on her forehead as if checking her temperature. The thick beams of sunlight that are streaming in through the open curtains highlight her point. Sweat has started to gather on her neck and brow.

"Lemme fix that." You push open a window and draw a blind down. Belle waits patiently behind you as the bright morning sun vanishes into a muted grey. "There we go," you announce, turning around—and coming face-to-face with her. You freeze as if trapped by her intense gaze.

Her cheeks are flushed and her skin is hot. Beads of sweat shimmer in the sunlight. She stares at you, silently saying something that you can't quite decode. She smells sweet, like vanilla.

"Thanks." Her voice is soft, almost as delicate as the moment itself.

"You're welcome..." You say back, waiting for something, anything, to happen.

"Uh, how about the rest of the house?"

"What about it?"

"Aren't you supposed to be showing me around?" She laughs and her soft tone breaks the tension. You shake the daze out of your mind and clear your throat.

"Of course. Let's go."

You point out the rest of the rooms, and then show her the bathroom, explaining, "My parents have their own so this is basically ours." As you head downstairs, you let her know, "Just try not to take the world's longest showers like Sullyoon." Belle laughs, which gives you the chance to admire how cute she looks when she's smiling.

It's been a low-key couple of days. Belle spent the whole time fawning over how cool it was to live out in the suburbs and subtly cursing how she had grown tired of the city—though half it felt like a sly brag. You had taken her into town the day before last, and while you're sure she would have been fine going back alone, she's asking you to take her.

Much to the annoyance of a certain someone.

"But Sunday is movie night," Sullyoon complains, lying on her bed. You're standing in the doorway, arms folded, telling her about your plan to accompany Belle.

"I'll be back in time and we can watch whatever movie you pick this week," you dismiss, already knowing she isn't going to listen to any attempt of yours to compromise. "Also, you could come with us."

"If I did come, then I would be hanging out with her, and I don't want to hang out with her." Sullyoon states blankly.

A quick glance to your side and you see Belle, standing in the hallway, hearing everything that Sullyoon is saying. There's a small pout that forms on her lips. A glimmer of sadness in her eyes. You feel a pang of sympathy. While Belle tries to smile as if it's nothing, you see right through the facade.

"Don't worry," she says. "I can go on my own." And with that, she heads off downstairs. You turn to your stepsister and shoot her a harsh glare.

"C'mon! Don't give me that look." Sullyoon pouts dramatically. "She's a big girl, she's used to being independent."

"Would it kill you to at least get to know her?"

"You're busy doing that for the both of us." She shoots an accusatory look. "Is one step-sister not enough?" Her words drip with insinuation, and you feel your face flush at what she's implying. You roll your eyes and curse at her, which makes her stand and walk towards you. Before she speaks, she pulls you by the arms and closes her door. "Oh come on! Admit it," she presses. "You think she's cute, huh?"

"So what?" You shrug and avert your gaze, cheeks red.

Sullyoon pauses, processing your answer. "Do you wanna fuck her?"

"Sullyoon!" You snap, feeling the blood rush to your head.

Her grin is devious, "You want her to replace me? Huh?" She teases. "Get a brand new stepsister who sucks your dick extra well?"

"You're sick."

"Oh, please. I've seen the way you two look at each other. Don't be surprised if she offers to top and tail with you tonight." Sullyoon smirks, "The couch must be so uncomfortable." Her voice is laced with sarcasm.

She said it was just going to be for essentials. A few shops to pick up items that didn't fit in her bags for the plane trip over. Yet, somehow, you find yourself browsing designer dresses for sale.

"It's my first weekend in a new country," she explains, pulling a silk purple dress free and pressing it up against her body. "Don't I deserve to treat myself?"

"I guess, but dresses like this? When are you planning on wearing them?"

"To dinners. To a club. On a date?" She cocks an eyebrow. "Who knows?"

"Wouldn't it be better to make the plans and then buy the dress?" You suggest with a laugh. Though you hate to admit it, the sleek material would look great on her.

"You hungry?" she asks. "How about dinner?"

"We should wait until we're home. Mum is expecting us both."

"Do you always do what you're told?" Belle pries.

"No...I—" You hesitate. She tilts her head to the side and flashes you a mischievous grin.

"Great. I'll get changed into this, we can dump the bags in the car and find a nice restaurant." She declares decisively. After rummaging around her bag for her wallet, she turns to face you. "Wish me luck, it's probably expensive."

"Wait—"

She's walking away before you can protest. You watch as she goes up to the woman running the place and pays for the dress. After that, Belle disappears behind a dressing screen. All the while, you're standing there, holding bags and looking confused.

There are a few silent moments. Ones where you try to formulate an excuse to turn her down; but just as quickly as they appear, the arguments vanish. In reality, the idea of a nice meal with Belle isn't exactly unappealing.

The curtain is drawn back, and she appears.

Wow.

It takes less than a second for your eyes to land on her waist. How the deep purple fabric hugs her figure so nicely, wrapping tight around her curves and squeezing her form. It's strapless and plunges into a v-neck that shows off so much skin. The hem stops mid-thigh and swishes with the movement of her hips.

"So? How do I look?"

You swallow, clearing a lump in your throat. "Incredible."

"That means you're paying for dinner then."

"Hey!" You start to protest. But it's no use, she's already laughing, slipping on a pair of white heels that pull the outfit together perfectly.

The restaurant she chose is tucked away from the main street. The soft yellow light glows through a window pane, casting a warm haze onto the sidewalk below. She holds your arm as she walks, using you for balance. The smell of her perfume hits you just as hard as her outfit does, sweet like vanilla.

"This place looks pretty fancy, right?" she asks with a cheeky smile. "You won't mind treating me, will you? After all, I have moved halfway around the world."

You roll your eyes and follow her in. A waiter welcomes you both, and seats you at a small booth in the corner of the dining room. A candle flickers in the centre, between glasses and cutlery. Belle scans the menu and occasionally takes sneaky glances across the table.

"So, how often do you take girls on dates?" she pries. "Not counting me."

"It's not that often, really."

"Then I must be special," she remarks playfully. "But don't worry, you're pretty cute too."

"Oh yeah?" You decide to play along. "Enough for a second date?"

"Hmm... maybe." The conversation is light and easy and just seems to flow naturally without needing any prompts or effort from either end.

Once you've ordered, Belle sips on a glass of wine, staring at you intently, her gaze unwavering, "I wish Sullyoon liked me as much as you do." Her statement catches you off-guard.

"I'm sorry for the way she's acting," you apologise. "She's probably fearing being replaced. She has always been a bit of a daddy's girl."

"I guess I can understand where she's coming from," Belle concedes, swirling the drink in her glass, watching as the crimson liquid swirls around gracefully. "I would be hesitant too. Change can suck sometimes, especially when it's unexpected." She takes a sip and then continues, "I was talking to my dad for a while, about coming over. And you know what he would talk to me about, every time?"

"Sullyoon."

Belle chuckles lightly and puts down her drink. "Yeah. He couldn't help himself. Always talking about the things she was doing. The friends she had. All those clubs she took part in. Made me so excited to meet her."

"Oh..." Now you understand.

"When I got here and realised that I wasn't gonna get a warm reception, it kinda hurt."

"Yeah. I know she can be...stubborn. Sometimes." You sigh. "Don't give up though, I know you'll get to know each other eventually."

She looks at you with hopeful eyes. "You really think so?"

"She warmed up to me eventually." You shrug and take a bite from your food.

"And how long did that take?" Belle asks, her tone playful once more.

"A couple of years."

She laughs again. "Ah, shit." She sits back in her seat, and then looks at you, intrigued. "What changed?"

"Maybe we realised we have stuff in common, or that we were more similar than we thought."

Belle tilts her head to the side, seemingly mulling over what you said. She purses her lips and squints her eyes like she's trying to connect invisible dots. She stabs at her pasta and silently returns to her food.

"What was that?" you ask.

"Nothing," she dismisses. "So, I heard you mentioning a movie night."

"Yeah," you reply. "It's kind of a tradition. We pick a shitty movie, order some pizza, and make fun of it."

"Guess I'm ruining that now?" she suggests.

"It's just one time, we've missed it before and I'm sure we'll miss it again."

"Maybe next week I can join you?"

You think about how movie nights usually end. Sullyoon, spread across a bed, with your head between her legs. You remember the feeling of her soft skin and warmth, the sound of her moans filling the air. And now that memory includes Belle sitting beside you both.

You choke on your drink slightly.

"Oh God." Belle gasps. "What did I say?"

"Nothing, drink just went to the wrong place is all." You cough. "Yeah, sure, you can join us."

Time passes so easily. The conversation is nice, and she's such an interesting woman. She talks about her life, the places she has been and the people she has known. And you reciprocate. By the time the check arrives, you feel like you've known each other for much longer than four days.

"You know, my dad talked about helping me find my own place. I can't keep your room forever," she admits as she's finishing up her last drink.

"That's fine, I can survive on the sofa."

Belle chuckles at that. "I feel bad for putting you out like this." Her fingers reach out to brush yours, lingering there momentarily before retracting. The contact sends a shiver up your spine. "How about we share the bed?"

"Excuse me?" you say in shock. She laughs again.

"Not in that way. I mean, we can put pillows between us or something. It wouldn't be weird, just two siblings sleeping in the same room." She pauses and chuckles. "Unless you snore."

"I don't!"

"Well, I guess we'll find out."

When you finally return home, the house is eerily quiet. Both your parents' cars are missing and Sullyoon has retired to her room. Belle carries her purchases while you follow close behind.

As you step onto the landing, Sullyoon's bedroom door opens. She's dressed in one of your shirts. The light that floods out highlights how long her legs are, with her toned thighs in full view. She stands and watches Belle walk into your shared bedroom, before turning her attention to you. "So?" She asks, arms folding.

"So, what?" you counter.

"You going to apologise for ruining my weekend?" she huffs, arms crossing defensively. Her pouty expression almost tempts you to bite back.

"You were invited."

Sullyoon scoffs. "Oh yeah. So that I could third-wheel. No thanks."

You pause and chew your bottom lip. "Did you get to watch the movie at least?"

"Yes, alone." Her frown intensifies. You try not to laugh at how adorable she looks. "Goodnight."

She stomps back into her room and closes the door behind herself. You bite back an amused smirk. Sullyoon has the tendency to be petty, but you never seem to realise how far she'll go until she does it. Still, you decide not to dwell on it, knowing that Sullyoon would rather ignore the problem than confront it directly. She'll forgive you when she decides to.

You round the corner into your room, bags in hand, and that's when you see her, pulling down the zipper that runs along her spine. The fabric falls in ripples and reveals her back. From the arch between her shoulders down to the dimples in her lower back, the milky skin is exposed. Your throat dries up instantly.

"How am I supposed to feel about you ogling me like that?" Belle jokes, glancing at you over her shoulder. Her eyes shimmer with intrigue.

"Sorry." You quickly spit and then turn around. She doesn't say anything but you hear her light steps over the carpet as she rounds you and closes the bedroom door.

"I was joking," she says while facing you. Her hair falls over her shoulders and ends right above the cup of her bra. She looks like a model straight out of the pages of some lingerie catalogue. You struggle to stay composed.

"So was I," you reply, pretending to be cool while you turn away again to set the bags down in the corner of the room. Belle laughs under her breath.

"I've gotten used to living alone. If it makes you uncomfortable, I can put something on, but I'm used to sleeping in nothing but the covers." she offers. "But I don't mind, honestly."

The silence settles between you two and becomes deafening. You let out a nervous sigh. "It's okay," you finally state, grabbing shorts and a shirt and heading to the bathroom to change. "Just give me a moment." Once inside, you strip yourself of your clothes and run the water from the tap. You cup your hands together and fill them before splashing the cold water onto your face. You stare at yourself in the mirror.

This isn't a big deal. It doesn't have to be. You're going to be cool about the whole thing. You can handle having another gorgeous stepsister lying beside you in bed. It won't be hard at all.

You put your clothes on and march out of the bathroom. Belle has made herself comfortable in your bed, laying back against the pillow with her phone in hand. Her eyelids are half-open as she scrolls through social media apps lazily. The bedsheets cover her up to her shoulders.

"I've always slept on the left," she states absently, eyes still glued to her phone screen. You gulp. She pats the empty space beside her, invitingly. "That means you're on the right."

She turns off her phone as you enter the bed. As you slide under the covers, she turns and slides away to give you room. Your legs brush against hers by accident. Her smooth calves rub against yours and you freeze up. Then you feel her hand reaching out, touching your arm gently before drawing away again.

"Are you shy?" she asks with a tiny giggle.

"No," you lie, hoping that your cheeks aren't too flushed from embarrassment. The room goes pitch black when she flicks off the lamp. Only the distant glow of a street light shines through the curtains. Your eyes adjust and you make out her silhouette against the bedsheets.

"Just relax." Her voice echoes softly in the dark. She places her hand atop yours and squeezes firmly. She brushes her fingertips up along your forearm, stopping briefly near your elbow before trailing them back down again. Each stroke sends little shivers shooting up and down your spine. The effect of her touch is hypnotising; a powerful yet delicate combination of warmth and tenderness.

The movements continue for a while, in silence, as your eyes grow heavy.

"Sweet dreams," she whispers.

"Night Belle," you manage to mutter. Before you know it, you drift off to sleep.

At first, you don't even register the sensation, as if you are in a dream. First, it's the tickling of her hair in your face, followed by the feeling of her soft skin in your hand. Then it's the warmth, all along the front of your body. Belle is pressed against you tightly and your arm is around her. Holding her as the little spoon.

Your eyes flicker open.

You lay there in shock, unsure what to do, but also unwilling to move. The warmth radiates off of her, soothing every inch of you that she touches. Her breathing rises and falls slowly, as though she hasn't stirred yet. Her fragrance surrounds you, intoxicatingly sweet, leaving you lightheaded.

You try to adjust the arm that's trapped under her but she threatens to stir awake, mumbling unintelligibly against the pillow, as she shuffles around to get comfortable against you again. She moves her body against yours and presses harder.

Suddenly, you become very aware of exactly which parts of your bodies are making contact. Her ass grinds up against your crotch and the sensation causes a wave of heat to course throughout your entire core. Panic kicks in as you will your morning wood to retreat as quickly as possible. Yet no amount of willpower can stop the natural reaction to her plush butt cheeks.

You focus your attention elsewhere, trying to distract yourself by thinking of mundane tasks to pass the time—anything to prevent yourself from acknowledging your growing arousal. You count the speckles on the ceiling and list off ingredients of your favourite foods.

It doesn't work.

You have to get out. You start by pulling away your body, minimising the contact and creating separation. But then there's your arm, still stuck under her. Gently, ever so gently, you lift yourself away, trying to drag your limb free.

"Leaving already?" comes Belle's question. Her tone drips with mock offence.

"What? Uhhh.." you stutter. Shit. Not good.

Belle flips around to face you. In the morning glow, she's positively radiant. A beautiful angel bathed in warm sunlight. Her silky hair flows delicately as she turns. She flashes a devilish smile and says, "Look at that, our first night sharing a bed and you're already cuddling with me."

You're speechless. Blood rushes to your cheeks and you feel your heart beat faster in your chest.

"It was nice," she smiles. "Even if you were poking me in the ass."

Your jaw drops. Shame bubbles in the pit of your stomach and causes your skin to prickle. She laughs and pushes the sheets down to your waists. She's fucking topless. Your eyes widen as you catch sight of her breasts, perfect teardrops that hang deliciously against her chest, crowned by erect pink nipples. The sight sends you reeling into total disarray.

"You can't help it, I know." Her voice cuts through your dazed thoughts like a blade slicing through butter. "All guys wake up horny." She shuffles a little closer. "I can help it, though." Her hand snakes down beneath the sheet, into your shorts, and suddenly there's the unmistakable sensation of her fingers wrapped around your cock.

"Belle—" Her name leaves your throat weak and cracked. Heat envelops you and your brain goes into overdrive. No way is this real.

"Shhh," she whispers, leaning in until her lips are hovering close to yours. "I want to help," she says with a mischievous smirk.

She starts slowly stroking your dick. At first, it feels strange and foreign, but gradually melts into pleasure as the friction increases. Belle continues to stare, watching as the corners of your mouth twitch and twist, as if studying her own effect on you. Every time your breath hitches she seems to gain more confidence. She grips tighter and works her wrist faster, building up a steady rhythm.

"See, we can share this room." She keeps moving her hand up and down in perfect strokes, varying the pace every few seconds. Sometimes fast and firm, then slow and gentle. It's enough to drive anyone mad. "Isn't it great?"

"This is so messed up," you manage to groan out as your hips lift involuntarily.

"Is it?" She kisses the corner of your mouth. "Doesn't seem that bad to me."

She's right. It feels incredible. Despite everything, you don't want her to stop. You lean into her, desperate for her to kiss you, but instead, she pulls away, giggling softly. That only serves to frustrate you further, which seems to encourage her even more. She quickens her pace and leans closer to you again, stopping inches away from kissing distance once more.

Your eyes grow heavy again, but this time it's not sleep that overtakes you. Instead, it's bliss.

"Belle, what the fuck..." you whisper. Pleasure is burning hot in the base of your gut. Her wrist rolls as she jerks you off harder. "Why..."

She lets you go, hand slipping out of your shorts as quickly as it entered. "Here." She cups your hand in her own and pulls it towards her chest. "Feel free to touch." You know what happens when you allow temptation to guide your actions. Sullyoon is a case and point.

Despite that, you're unable to resist.

Her breast fits perfectly in your palm. So soft. Your fingers graze over the sensitive nipple. The moans that follow sound heavenly, even more so when accompanied by her coy smile. Without warning, her lips press against yours, sealing off any sort of protest. Her tongue dances across your bottom lip and into your mouth. Soft. Wet. Hot.

Heat pools between your legs. Her hand returns to its former place around your cock. She's so slow now, achingly deliberate. Your mind spins endlessly; overwhelmed by desire.

When you pull back, she gives a sly wink, "Tell me what you think, hm?"

"It feels so fucking good," you sigh. She responds with another kiss. The room fades to silence beyond your muffled moaning and wet kissing sounds. Time itself seems to grind to a halt.

"I knew you'd enjoy it," she murmurs into your ear, nibbling on your earlobe before continuing, "Now...how about you return the favour?" Her words trail off as she lifts one of your fingers into her mouth. Her tongue twirls around it for a moment and then releases it with a wet pop.

"Sure," you mutter, too distracted to care about anything else. You slip your hand beneath the duvet and then push at her hip, turning her onto her back. You admire her upper body. From her chest to the curve of her hips, to the dip of her waist, she looks divine. Belle lies back and spreads her legs. And when your hand snakes between her thighs, she raises her arms above her head and grips the pillow tight.

"Fuck," she gasps as your fingertips run along her slit gently, enjoying how she bucks upwards to meet your digits.

"You're soaked," you marvel.

Belle grins wickedly and exhales slowly. "Mhm," she agrees. "And who's fault is that?"

"Me," you respond quickly.

You brush up and down her pussy with agonising slowness, revelling in how her slick fluids cling to your fingers, and coat them in their essence. After a few seconds of exploration, you circle her clit slowly with two fingertips. Her eyes snap shut instantly and she whimpers softly under her breath. It's mesmerising. She squirms wildly, biting down hard on her bottom lip to stifle her squeals of ecstasy.

Then she lets out this long drawn-out moan while she squeezes the pillow tight against the back of her head. "Fuck," she curses.

Your finger sinks inside of her effortlessly.

"T-that feels..." she whimpers between staggered breaths. You pump in and out of her, curling upwards against her walls every single time. Her hips sway to meet your thrusts, matching them perfectly. The sight drives you insane.

You withdraw your finger from her depths and circle it across her folds. Her legs tremble in anticipation.

"Please," she begs. Your cock throbs painfully.

She tilts her head backwards, baring the pale skin of her neck to you. An offering. One you take happily.

You press your lips against her soft flesh, savouring her taste. Her scent overwhelms you. You can feel her pulse thrumming frantically just beneath the surface of her skin. There's something intensely primal about being able to feel someone else's heartbeat racing against your own.

Your teeth clamp down on the area between her jaw and collarbone, holding her securely as you explore every inch of her sex with newfound fervour.

It isn't long until she writhes beneath you, panting heavily while clinging desperately to the bedsheets around her. Your movements grow faster, more frantic. Hungry even.

She threatens to get loud, and you know how bad that could be. There's a reason Sullyoon always comes into your room, it's the furthest from your parents, and even then you find yourself putting a palm over her mouth. Now it's just one thin wall. One thin wall separates Belle's moans from Sullyoon's ears.

So you shut her up the best way you know how.

She seems surprised when your mouth crashes against hers, silencing her squeals with your tongue, but the feeling is fleeting. Her arms wrap around the back of your neck, pulling her closer towards you. She tastes like strawberries and smells faintly of vanilla.

You absorb her moans into your mouth as she cums on your hand.

Her thighs tighten around you, locking your fingers deep within her core. She shudders violently as waves of pleasure wrack through her frame. Slowly but surely she relaxes again, letting out contented sighs mixed with tiny giggles of delight. When she opens her eyes again, her pupils are dilated and wide, shining brightly. She stares up at you dreamily. Her cheeks flushed red. Lips plump from kisses.

"Holy shit." Belle exhales hard before speaking again. Her voice still shakes with euphoria. "Good morning indeed."

"Yeah," you chuckle, rolling back to give her space.

"No," she stops you by placing a hand on your stomach. "We haven't finished."

"We haven't?"

"You haven't." She runs a hand down your body until it's back to how all this started. This time, she pushes your shorts clear of your hips and lets your erection spring free. She's climbing up and over you as she speaks, "Let me return the favour. We're family now."

Then she takes you into her mouth. Your thoughts blur together into a haze of lust and arousal, blinding your vision temporarily. Everything else fades away except for this girl who sucks your dick like she needs it to survive. Her tongue swirls around the crown of your tip teasingly while she bobs back and forth steadily. She hums around you, sending vibrations reverberating throughout your entire length, sending tingles shooting up and down your spine.

As her effort rises, so does she. Onto all fours and swinging a leg over yours. She's giving you this look—this hungry stare. You're hers now. Totally at her mercy. She keeps eye contact as she sucks you deeper than before. Then, without warning, her head lifts away from your cock completely, leaving behind a slick trail of spittle dripping down her chin. She wipes it away with her knuckles nonchalantly. Still wearing that predatory expression. Something about the action, the confidence of it, it makes you shiver.

She starts to stroke you, right before she dips her pretty face down to place her lips on your balls. Then it's her tongue, warm and wet against the sensitive skin. She alternates between tender kisses and loving licks all while staring up past your cock to meet your gaze. It's unbelievably hot.

"Don't cum yet," she whispers sweetly before returning her mouth around your length again.

"Can't promise anything," you groan back.

"Cute," she murmurs around your shaft.

Belle works you for a while. Those smokey eyes watch your every involuntary reaction while she worships your cock. Every twitch gets a quiet giggle. Every choked moan is met with a little lick across the tip.

It doesn't take long until the fire in your belly begins to spread.

"Belle," you strain, barely keeping a hold of your composure. "Fuck, I'm gonna cum."

"Not yet," she says with a smirk. "Here."

She shifts ever so slightly again, pushing her chest towards her pumping hand. She presses your tip against the hard nipple and jerks you off, alternating between the stiff buds. All you can do is watch, totally transfixed by what's happening before you. Her movements grow quicker and more frantic. Until it becomes almost too much.

You let it out, right onto her pretty little tits. Thick ropes across her flawless skin, painting her while she smiles. Even after you've been spent, she keeps working your shaft until it becomes painful. Oversensitivity has never felt sweeter.

"Oh god." Belle looks down at the mess you've made on her chest. Her grin is devious. She slips off the bed, taking a spare towel from underneath it and wiping at her chest and your crotch. Once you're both clean, she tucks you back in and crawls onto your torso. With a small bounce, she nestles down and lays on top of you. Her chest presses against yours.

"So," she coos, resting her chin on your sternum. "That happened."

You laugh and she quickly joins you. There's a feeling of shared exhilaration hanging between you both. A giddiness that comes from knowing you have just crossed an invisible boundary together.

"That was so fucking hot." Belle brings her palm up to cradle the side of your head affectionately. Her thumb brushes small circles against your temple, tracing patterns along the outline of your cheekbones. After a few seconds, her smile starts to fade. "Do you hate me?"

"Why would I?" You ask sincerely.

"I don't know. You're my step-brother. And I just..."

Her tone makes your heart ache ever so slightly, causing you to reach out for her face and cup her cheek in your palm. "If you hadn't made a move, I would have anyway," you confess.

"You're as messed up as me, then."

She has no idea.

Towel and a change of clothes in hand, you start to open the bathroom door when you hear your name. Sullyoon's distinct voice. You hesitate, halfway through the threshold, and turn back to see her walking down the corridor. "So, what, you don't like me anymore?"

"What are you talking about?" You retort defensively.

She puts on this mocking voice. "'Yes Belle, I'll take you to town.' 'Yes Belle, I'll take you to dinner and stand up the sister I actually know.' You've known her for two minutes! Two!"

You feel shame rising inside your chest. It's a weird feeling that just trying to be a good brother (or a bad one) has driven some divide between you and Sullyoon. You try to explain, "She's flown to a whole new country. It's difficult. We have to welcome her. If I didn't have to do it alone then we could see each other more." You sigh, "She really wants to hang out with you, you know."

Sullyoon crosses her arms, looking smug, "Oh, I bet."

"She does," you insist, trying your best not to appear too frustrated with her. "She was excited about movie night and she wants to join us next week." To this, Sullyoon simply scoffs.

"Yeah, right."

There's a pause where neither of you knows what to say. Eventually, it is broken by your stepsister's words.

"Doesn't change the fact that you left me alone on our night." She pouts dramatically, her bottom lip sticking out adorably. You roll your eyes at her antics. Sometimes, her stubbornness can border upon childishness.

"Sullyoon," you say flatly. "Come on. That's not fair."

She shrugs dismissively, clearly unconvinced. "What's not fair is that we haven't done it in almost a week."

You drop your towel and clothes on the bathroom floor and step out quickly towards her. You quickly hold your palm against her plump lips to silence her. "Not so loud."

She grabs your wrist, pulling her mouth free. "Our parents are out, calm down." But then she uses the leverage to yank you forward, right into her arms. "Maybe you should make it up to me."

"Sullyoon." You chastise. Boundaries exist for a reason, and doing this out here in the hallway is not what you agreed. You pry her away and walk back into the bathroom.

She follows each step, and as soon as you turn back to close the door, she's already slipping through and closing it herself. Before you have a chance to protest, Sullyoon's hands grab your face and bring you into a fierce kiss. She wastes no time sliding her tongue between your lips, demanding entry. You resist for only half a second before giving in fully, allowing yourself to become consumed by her passionate embrace. Her fingers grasp tufts of your hair tightly, tugging at the strands gently enough that it sends pleasant shivers running down your spine instead of hurting.

"The hell are you doing?" You eventually ask when she breaks away from your mouth, albeit reluctantly.

"Making up for lost time," she whispers as she slips down to her knees, grabbing the sides of your shorts.

You panic. "Hey, hey—" you exclaim as you stop her. She looks at you confused as to why you aren't happy with getting blown. She furrows her brows and then forcefully tugs them down. Your soft cock springs free, hanging mere inches from her waiting lips. Sullyoon licks them in anticipation while keeping her eyes trained solely upon yours.

But that's when she notices something.

There's a brief moment where the two of you lock gazes; where there should be nothing but lust swimming amidst those hazel irises, there is concern. She inhales sharply, catching a scent which throws her into alert mode. You can practically see the gears turning within her brain.

She stands up immediately, stares you dead in the eyes and says, "What the fuck is that?"

"What?"

"Don't play dumb with me, dumbass. You smell like sex and there's lipstick on your cock."

Shit.

"Belle!" Sullyoon calls as she marches back down the hall, bursting into your bedroom. You almost stumble over your shorts and rush to pull them back up to your waist. You dash behind her, terrified at what will happen next.

You round the corner into your room and Sullyoon is standing at the foot of your bed. Belle has her phone in hand, still lying in bed, with the covers up to her chest.

"Slut!" Sullyoon snaps.

"Excuse me?" Belle sits up straight, clutching the duvet to cover herself up properly, glaring back at your sister angrily.

"You heard me. Stay the fuck away from him. He's mine. My brother."

You wince in the silence. Belle just stares at the furious Sullyoon while the gears turn in her mind. Glancing back and forth between the two of you, she's clearly piecing it together. She smirks and then chuckles. "Oh my god! You're fucking him!"

"That's none of your business." Sullyoon retorts sharply.

"Now it all makes sense," she says while pointing her finger and waggling it between you and Sullyoon. "Do I threaten you?"

"No." Sullyoon lies, rather poorly.

"That's cute," Belle laughs. "So, what, you're in love with your brother?"

"No!" Sullyoon snaps, more assured of herself that time. "That's gross."

Belle gives you a look. "So it's just about the sex? What's the big deal?" She asks bluntly. "Clearly he has a type." She gestures to you and smirks again. "There's enough of him to share."

Sullyoon scoffs at her proposal. "Share?" she repeats incredulously. She glances back at you and you offer nothing but a shrug in reply. "Absolutely not," Sullyoon responds firmly.

"Why?" Belle questions innocently.

"I don't wanna."

"Come on," Belle whines, letting her frustration show for once. She throws up her hands dramatically as she argues passionately, "Look, I understand wanting to keep him all to yourself, believe me! He's adorable." As she speaks, her eyes rake up and down your body appreciatively, making heat rise to your face rapidly. "I'm not trying to steal him or anything. Actually, we might just have more in common than you think."

Sullyoon rolls her eyes. "Unbelievable," she sighs.

"Just picture it," Belle insists. "The three of us, here, together."

"What are you suggesting, exactly?" Sullyoon crosses her arms. She isn't going anywhere.

"A threesome."

"Belle..." you caution, but it goes unheard.

"You can even go first," Belle offers casually.

This is ridiculous. Completely absurd. You watch the scene unfold in disbelief. Sullyoon appears to mull the proposition over, her foot tapping impatiently against the carpet as she thinks. There's no way she will agree. Not in a million years would she even consider such a thing... Right?

Sullyoon closes her eyes briefly and inhales deeply through her nose before exhaling slowly. She looks between both of you several times until she finally meets your gaze again and nods decisively. "Fine. Let's do this. Right here, right now." Her tone has turned resolute, decisive, confident, and bordering on cocky.

Your mouth falls agape. Is this really happening?

"Wait. Really?" Belle seems equally shocked by this sudden change. Apparently neither one of you expected her acquiescence quite this quickly or easily.

You look between the two girls. Back and forth. They're doing the same. It's this strange triangle of hesitancy and confusion.

"So how do we...?" Sullyoon trails off, obviously unsure as to how things work from this point forward. She's used to your shared normal, your routine; just the two of you having sex. Spontaneity demands creativity.

"I don't know. It's kinda..." You chime in but don't know how to explain it.

Belle rolls her eyes at the two of you. "Oh my god. Come on." She scoots closer toward the edge of the bed, pulling the duvet away. It slides off her shoulders revealing the perfect curve of her bare breasts. It's not like you've forgotten the sight of them not long ago (nothing about Belle is forgettable) but it sure does hit differently under the context of the situation. She gestures to the bed behind her. "If you two want to fuck, just fuck."

Sullyoon shoots daggers at Belle but still decides to approach regardless. When she reaches you, she grabs your hand roughly and drags you onto the mattress with her. It's all so easy, so natural, falling into a tangle of limbs with her. Even if Belle is watching, even if she's sitting right there. None of that matters anymore because once your mouths collide, everything else fades into insignificance.

You taste the sweetness of her saliva. Feel the warmth radiating off her skin. Smell her familiar perfume, lavender and honey. She's all around you, encasing you completely and enveloping you entirely until all that remains is her. The kiss grows more intense, tongues wrestling as she straddles your lap and grinds her crotch down onto yours eagerly. Desperately seeking relief from the throbbing between her legs.

Then her fingers snake beneath your shirt and lift it over your head, breaking contact. She flings the clothing across the room carelessly before returning the attention to your lips once more. As she leans in for another embrace, you remember exactly where you are, who's there with you, and why they're here.

"Belle—" you start, breaking away mid-kiss. You gesture to her awkwardly as Sullyoon starts mouthing at your neck.

"Mmm?" She answers as she crawls towards your outstretched hand.

"Are you okay with this?"

She takes it upon herself to grab hold of your wrist and guide your palm right onto her naked breast, guiding it around with her own grip. She holds you there until you get the memo, massaging it gently between your digits whilst rubbing her fingertip atop your finger delicately, coaxing you to tweak her erect nipple. "Very," she finally replies.

"This is so weird," Sullyoon remarks, lifting away from your shoulder as Belle moves to her side and perches on her knees.

"It was already weird before I got involved," Belle jokes back, giving you a mischievous grin. She brings her free hand up to cup Sullyoon's cheek.

Sullyoon shies away, "I won't kiss you."

"I wouldn't expect it."

They look at each other for a moment, as if silently coming to some kind of understanding that transcends verbal language altogether. After a few more seconds pass by without further incident, you see them exchange conspiratorial smirks, as though they were sharing some hilarious joke at your expense.

Sullyoon pulls her top over her head, while Belle makes a move at your shorts. For the second time this morning, she's pulling your cock free from them, only this time, she's presenting it to Sullyoon. Her hand wraps around the shaft and starts to jerk it up and down, eliciting a low moan out of you which catches their collective attention. Belle smiles slyly.

In her delicate lace bra, Sullyoon lowers her head, opens her mouth and presents her tongue. Belle presses your tip onto her tongue and Sullyoon is quick to lap at it hungrily. She slides her hands up along your thighs, gripping firmly as she takes you deeper.

"That's hot," Belle murmurs softly, still pumping you.

All you can do is bite your lip and watch as your stepsisters service your length together, competing for its pleasure and attention. They swap turns, passing you back and forth while occasionally meeting in the middle, sucking along either side. It's a little awkward, the way they get in each other's way, but somehow that makes it hotter. Seeing their cheeks squish together, heads bump and lips brush accidentally while fighting for dominance over your dick.

At one point, when Sullyoon has sucked you all the way to the hilt, you notice Belle burying her fingers into Sullyoon's hair. Then the hand slides further, until it cups the back of your sister's head. Then she pushes, holding her in place while she swallows your entire length. Sullyoon panics at first, spluttering slightly against your shaft before she relaxes, settling into the gag, taking it for a bit longer before Belle releases her.

"Fuck!" Sullyoon gasps once she has the freedom to breathe. Strings of spittle connecting her open mouth to the tip of your cock. "Why?"

"Because it's hot," Belle shrugs.

"She's right," you manage to groan out. "Very hot."

"See?" Belle states triumphantly. She places her hand behind your sister's head again, "So do it again."

Sullyoon doesn't put up any resistance. Belle pushes her down, holding her down again as you enter deep into the wet confines of her throat. Sullyoon grips tightly at the flesh of your thighs and tries to relax her body. Despite the initial discomfort, there's no denying that having someone else dictate the terms of her oral servitude adds another layer of eroticism to the whole affair. Belle lets her resurface with a deep gasp for air, spit smeared across her chin, a thin strand dangling precariously between the underside of your erection and the tip of her tongue.

"Look at how pretty you are like that," Belle coos condescendingly while stroking Sullyoon's hair affectionately, almost lovingly even. In spite of everything else, the humiliation of being reduced to such an object, you catch Sullyoon blushing at the praise. Even more shocking, Sullyoon seems to lean into her caresses willingly.

"You've made her blush, Belle." You joke lightly, breaking some tension. It earns a glare from Sullyoon. The humour is short-lived.

After another couple of rounds, during which you have to fight every instinct within yourself not to cum in either of their mouths, Belle asks, "Can I see you ride him?"

One thing is becoming clear: Belle loves to watch.

Sullyoon sits up and wipes the excess saliva from her jawline with the back of her wrist, still panting slightly from being choked so thoroughly. After regaining some composure, she merely nods her consent. There's an underlying tension, however subtle, woven throughout their interaction now but a hint of mutual respect borne from seeing the other's ability to please you so well.

As Sullyoon stands, Belle seems to ponder. On her knees, staring at her sister's body, as if admiring every aspect of her figure; slender legs, tight waist, and cute ass. You get it. You've been there. Gawking at Sullyoon from afar, stealing glances while nobody notices, fantasising about those very curves. And yet it's surreal seeing somebody else experiencing it in front of you.

When Belle speaks up, she points to Sullyoon's shorts. "May I?"

"Go ahead," Sullyoon mutters nonchalantly, almost absentmindedly. Her full focus seems to revolve around climbing onto your lap. Meanwhile, Belle carefully peels away the fabric that clings to Sullyoon's lower body, easing her out of them until her legs come free. In a series of graceful motions, Belle has exposed Sullyoon down to nothing—helped because Sullyoon never wears underwear in the house.

As Sullyoon settles over your hips, resting on her knees, Belle crawls up next to you, positioning herself comfortably alongside your body. She props herself upright, leaning sideways against your torso for support. With a finger, she traces shapes across your chest, drawing abstract patterns into your skin idly while keeping her eyes locked exclusively forward, entranced by Sullyoon above you.

She takes hold of your dick at its base. Taking her time to drag both it and herself against each other, exchanging spit and slick fluids that coat them. There's a little sway and rotation to her hips, teasing incessantly until the anticipation threatens to drive you mad. The soft skin of her tummy looks so tasty from here, rising and falling slowly as she breathes and moving as she rolls her body.

There comes a point where enough is enough.

Just as you reach to grab yourself and guide it inside of her, Belle stretches her hand down between Sullyoon's legs and takes hold of your cock instead. She slaps your tip against your sister's swollen clit. Up and down, hitting the sensitive button repeatedly. All it takes is one errant flick downwards, however accidental (or not), and now your cockhead is nestled snugly into Sullyoon's entrance.

Belle draws her palm back up over your body. "Sorry, my bad," she giggles. Except you know better, seeing the smug twinkle that sparkles behind her irises. Before you can say anything more, Sullyoon succumbs to gravity and the pleasure it brings. Her hips sink down. Accepting inch after inch of you inside of her welcoming pussy until every last bit fits snuggly within her walls. She groans quietly.

It's all so familiar—the sensation of being enveloped by her velvety folds—but still wonderful nonetheless.

The shift of pressure when she begins to grind on top of you reminds you of those many times in the evening darkness, those instances when all that mattered was staying silent. Now you have an audience. Somebody watching intently from your side.

Belle watches the action unfold, a gasp here and giggle there. Sullyoon's body arches back subtly whilst she rocks her pelvis back and forth rhythmically atop yours. Her eyelids droop heavily as ecstasy surges through her veins, causing goosebumps to prickle over her smooth flesh as she rides.

"You like riding your brother's dick?"

"Y-Yes," Sullyoon stutters out, too preoccupied to register fully what she said. This sets off the deviant in Belle. You sense her growing bolder, more confident with her lecherous remarks knowing they'll be met with little to no resistance.

"You gonna cum on it?"

"Yes!" Sullyoon cries. Every downward motion presses her clit against your pubic bone, sending waves rippling through her petite frame. You grip her waist firmly, helping her. Her ass collides loudly against your thighs when she bottoms out each time. There's hardly any need for you to buck your hips and meet her.

"Yeah, you love fucking your stepbrother, don't you?"

Sullyoon only whimpers. Whatever argument or shame she might muster has fallen prey to her own desires. Now that she's been given permission—to indulge these fantasies openly with others—it appears as though she'll never go back. How can anyone turn away from such bliss?

And to your own amazement, neither of you seems fazed by the fact Belle bears witness to everything transpiring before her eyes.

"So dirty. Such a bad girl." Belle's tone is sultry sweet like honey dripping off a spoon. She leans closer and plants her lips against yours softly. It takes a second, a single heartbeat passing in silence where your tongue darts forward to greet hers. Suddenly the kiss has become something fierce and passionate—an exchange filled entirely with unbridled hunger that knows nothing besides passion itself. Nothing exists beyond its carnal needs right now except for maybe one thing...

An explosion erupts deep within Sullyoon; an eruption so violent that it causes her entire form to shake uncontrollably atop you. Her moans fill your bedroom, and her whole body draws tense before collapsing limply upon you like a marionette whose strings had just been cut loose by some unseen force. She quivers and writhes atop your throbbing shaft.

"Must be one hell of a ride," Belle comments through laboured breaths.

"Find out for yourself," you respond, matching her energy.

"Mmmm," she purrs thoughtfully whilst absentmindedly tracing circles across Sullyoon's exposed backside. "Let's switch, 'kay?"

You're quick to respond. Grabbing onto Sullyoon's ass cheeks, digging your fingertips firmly into each supple mound as you hoist her upwards. Your cock slips effortlessly free, causing a shudder to run through you both simultaneously before pulling apart completely. A mixture of sexual fluids oozes messily down her thighs when you set her aside on the mattress.

Now it's Belle's turn.

The atmosphere shifts drastically as she straddles you. Where previously things had taken on this languid dreamlike state—with Sullyoon's gentle undulations atop your cock, punctuated by moans echoing throughout the room—now the urgency returns anew.

Once Belle has mounted you correctly, sinking down until she reaches hilt-deep within herself, then she starts gyrating wildly. Hips rolling furiously fast and grinding her sex hard against yours, driving you deeper than ever before.

Her tits bounce deliciously from the impacts and her lips purse prettily with exertion. From nothing to everything in the blink of an eye. She's leaning over you, pressing her forehead against yours and staring right into your soul as she rides your cock mercilessly. And those eyes—those beautifully smokey eyes—are burning with lustful fervour.

Belle's hot breath mingles sweetly together amidst the haze surrounding you two. Then her lips crash against yours in a searing kiss that steals away whatever remaining oxygen you have left within your lungs. Tongues dance between teeth, entwining passionately against one another until you're forced apart by necessity.

"How is he?" Sullyoon speaks up. She sounds remarkably coherent despite appearing like a spent mess lying sprawled out beside you two.

"Fucking huge," Belle gasps in response without breaking stride. Her pace doesn't slow at all, if anything she speeds up even more in defiance to accommodate your size better. Her voice wavers slightly when she speaks again. "He feels so good," she murmurs softly against your earlobe.

"Give me his face," Sullyoon demands, crawling closer to you, propping her body upright next to your head. Once her hands cup your cheeks and tilt your face up, she swings a leg over your head and positions her snatch directly above your mouth. Then she descends downwards gently, pressing herself flush against your lips.

As soon as contact occurs between tongue and slit, Sullyoon jolts upright suddenly as bolts shoot straight towards her core. Eagerly lapping away at her glistening cunt causes a ripple effect throughout her whole physique, making her hips gyrate involuntarily against your open mouth.

Belle continues slamming herself down hard atop you, rocking your entire foundation relentlessly. She throws her head backwards as the momentum builds steadily higher and higher. Unrestrained groans spill freely from her throat unchecked as pleasure overwhelms every other rational thought inside her brain. Meanwhile, you feast on the nectar that flows forth copiously from your step-sister's pussy, savouring the ambrosia coating thickly around your tongue as you slurp it greedily down.

Time loses meaning while submerged beneath the sea of sensations cascading over you ceaselessly—nothing existing beyond the confines of flesh pounding against flesh nor the taste saturating every inch of your being.

You claw for some sort of respite, finding your fingers digging into Sullyoon's ass as a makeshift warning of the feeling in your body. You're close but they won't stop, in fact, Belle works harder.

Everything escalates tenfold. Everything gets faster; harder; wilder.

It drives you absolutely insane.

Your cock spasms violently inside of Belle's convulsing sex. Simultaneously, she's screaming something incomprehensible—not quite words necessarily but definitely conveying something meaningful nonetheless. The surge of euphoria crashes through you like waves crashing upon the shore during a stormy night—ferociously crashing through every fibre of your being with unrestrained vigour. Cum floods her depths in hot thick spurts and her body tenses rigidly, shaking fiercely whilst gripping tightly onto you for stability. Sullyoon trembles too, twitching sporadically and squealing loudly through clenched teeth before eventually slumping forward once again, collapsing heavily upon your face while riding out her orgasmic peak alongside yours.

Seconds feel like minutes, minutes seem like hours.

Eventually, the intensity fades, replaced instead by gentle numbness which fills the void afterwards. You lay there, breathing raggedly—heart hammering heavily within ribcage and sweat trickling down skin dampened thoroughly, amongst bodily fluids staining sheets soaked in evidence of prior debauchery. Eventually, your sisters roll off of you.

Silence prevails for several long moments afterwards. No sound penetrates beyond shallow breaths. Nobody says anything; no words need be uttered aloud to express emotions present right now anyway.

***

Three days later, you wake up in bed, sandwiched between your sisters. Legs intertwined, warm skin brushing against one another and soft chests pillowing against your sides. Asleep.

This isn't unusual—not anymore. How quickly it has all become routine to sleep squished between them.

It's also not weird or uncomfortable. At least, you try to convince yourself of that. Because otherwise...well...

You decide not to finish the thought. Instead, you opt to focus solely on enjoying the sensation of having both beautiful girls wrapped snugly around you. Revel in their warmth and breathe deeply their scent. Cherish this dirty, taboo arrangement for all it's worth. There will surely come a day when everything falls apart; when reality inevitably comes knocking at the door. But until then, why not indulge?

#Sullyoon smut #Nmixx smut #Belle smut #kiss of life smut #male reader #kpop smut #m reader #Sullyoon x reader #praelmas #smut #kpop fanfic #kpop fanfiction #belle x reader

946 notes · View notes